other_o four_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v exceed_o dishonour_n god_n when_o they_o be_v wicked_a 2.24_o wicked_a rom._n 2.24_o iv_o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o life_n glorify_v his_o name_n if_o we_o be_v but_o negative_a christian_n we_o be_v nothing_o for_o god_n create_v we_o unto_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n matthew_n 5.16_o verse_n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v verse_n 10_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o kingdom_n be_v take_v either_o figurative_o to_o wit_n sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o another_o nation_n matth._n 21.43_o that_o be_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o sometime_o for_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mark_n 4.26_o sometime_o for_o person_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n literal_o for_o that_o dominion_n which_o god_n exercise_v which_o be_v either_o general_n to_o wit_n his_o lordship_n over_o all_o man_n all_o creature_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n specify_v in_o these_o place_n psalm_n 29.19_o and_o 47.7_o and_o 97.1_o particular_a which_o be_v either_o of_o vengeance_n anger_n power_n and_o wrath_n and_o thus_o he_o rule_v over_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n 99.1_o of_o mercy_n and_o love_n and_o thus_o he_o rule_v over_o his_o child_n according_a to_o a_o double_a time_n viz._n either_o of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v reade_n psa_fw-la 24_o 7._o and._n 44.5_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n adveniat_fw-la let_v it_o come_v heaven_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o go_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v adveniamus_fw-la let_v we_o come_v unto_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o adveniat_fw-la let_v it_o come_v answ_n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n namely_o first_o for_o declaretur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v make_v know_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v king_n and_o that_o thou_o rule_a over_o all_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o vengeance_n second_o for_o perficiatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v consummate_v and_o finish_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v decree_v and_o determine_v concern_v thy_o elect_a fulfil_v and_o perfect_a both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o thou_o now_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n first_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la declaretur_fw-la regnum_fw-la thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v make_v know_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n general_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a question_n for_o god_n have_v this_o already_o yea_o no_o christian_n make_v question_n but_o that_o god_n be_v lord_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o particular_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o vengeance_n the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n wrath_n anger_n power_n and_o vengeance_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o the_o potent_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o david_n pray_v power_n forth_o thy_o anger_n upon_o the_o gentile_n yea_o smite_v and_o destroy_v they_o in_o thy_o wrath_n quest_n 3_o why_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a who_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o behest_n but_o oppose_v his_o injunction_n who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n but_o validis_fw-la remis_fw-la with_o all_o their_o might_n set_v themselves_o against_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o use_v therefore_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v high_o advance_v when_o as_o such_o impious_a obstinate_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v second_o because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o godly_a answ_n 2_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n enemy_n through_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o also_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n through_o our_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n thereof_o because_o their_o destruction_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v oppress_v injure_a wrong_a and_o persecute_v by_o they_o bonos_fw-la punit_fw-la qui_fw-la malis_fw-la parcit_fw-la seneca_n parcit_fw-la seneca_n he_o punish_v the_o righteous_a who_o spare_v the_o wicked_a because_o the_o impunity_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v their_o impiety_n towards_o the_o righteous_a hence_o we_o find_v a_o double_a practice_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n enemy_n judg._n 5.31_o psalm_n 83.8_o etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o destruction_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o vengeance_n and_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o downfall_n read_v exodus_fw-la 15._o judg._n 5._o ps_n 136._o how_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o and_o church_n not_o only_o in_o zeal_n nor_o only_o in_o love_n but_o answ_n 1_o both_o mix_v together_o for_o i_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a with_o a_o wrong_a zeal_n thus_o paul_n breathe_v forth_o threaten_v against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v too_o ready_a with_o elias_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n check_v they_o for_o this_o their_o forward_a cruel_a zeal_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o love_n but_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n ii_o some_o natural_a respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n make_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o pray_v only_o in_o love_n for_o his_o health_n prosperity_n preservation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o in_o zeal_n because_o he_o be_v of_o affinity_n or_o acquaintance_n or_o by_o some_o bond_n of_o friendship_n knit_v near_o unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o love_n towards_o ourselves_o but_o not_o in_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n or_o love_n unto_o god_n church_n carnal_o prefer_v our_o particular_a interest_n and_o relation_n unto_o any_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n before_o either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o good_a of_o his_o church_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n thus_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o first_o with_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v they_o and_o of_o persecute_v saul_n to_o make_v they_o preach_v and_o profess_v paul_n second_o but_o if_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v lest_o they_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o ruin_n or_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v profane_v by_o they_o object_n worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n object_n this_o prayer_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n arise_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o warrantable_a answ_n it_o proceed_v not_o from_o envy_n but_o from_o zeal_n aâ—â—_n love_n quest_n 5_o how_o can_v a_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v effuse_v upon_o any_o out_o of_o love_n and_o charity_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v desire_v it_o out_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v dishonour_v by_o their_o life_n answ_n 2_o secondâ—y_o out_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o taint_v by_o their_o evil_a example_n when_o some_o perceive_v other_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n his_o law_n truth_n and_o child_n and_o yet_o prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n it_o hearten_v they_o on_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o therefore_o in_o love_n unto_o these_o we_o desire_v tâ—at_v these_o stumble_a stone_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n three_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o subversion_n and_o answ_n 3_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o
may_v true_o and_o safe_o say_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bad_a the_o good_a be_v very_o rare_a almost_o like_o the_o phoenix_n in_o arabia_n who_o be_v but_o one_o or_o the_o philadelphi_n in_o arays_n never_o above_o two_o three_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n answer_v 3_o of_o way_n for_o there_o be_v many_o covetous_a many_o profane_a many_o drunkard_n many_o unclean_a person_n many_o stubborn_a many_o perverse_a many_o worldly_a many_o heretical_a many_o hypocritical_a many_o key-cold_a many_o professor_n for_o a_o time_n who_o afterward_o relapse_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n who_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o peter_n 2.20_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v more_o godly_a then_o there_o be_v drunkard_n or_o adulterer_n yet_o not_o more_o than_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n much_o less_o than_o all_o these_o answer_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o walk_v in_o this_o strait_a way_n even_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n itself_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a and_o blind_a path_n and_o therefore_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v but_o easy_a to_o miss_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a way_n many_o thing_n be_v therein_o to_o be_v do_v as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a way_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o lurk_v and_o lie_v in_o wait_n therein_o which_o be_v first_o very_o strong_a like_o a_o roat_z lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o or_o a_o stout_a warrior_n arm_v luke_n 11.22_o second_o very_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o deceive_n of_o eve_n in_o innocency_n and_o paradise_n three_o very_o industrious_a and_o never_o weary_a but_o seek_v night_n and_o day_n and_o go_v too_o and_o fro_o to_o seduce_v and_o betray_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o renounce_v all_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o in_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n answer_v 5_o five_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o true_o pious_a from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o only_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v esa_n 10.21_o rom._n 9.27_o answer_v 6_o six_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n be_v not_o the_o least_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o walk_v in_o this_o strait_a way_n which_o â—ades_v to_o life_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v devote_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o will_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o patient_o endure_v all_o the_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v long_o or_o heavy_a 3._o we_o must_v run_v with_o patience_n cheerfulness_n and_o constancy_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 4._o we_o must_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n whatsoever_o tit._n 2.11_o 5._o we_o must_v clothe_v ourselves_o with_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 6._o we_o must_v resist_v all_o out_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o lust_n 1._o pet._n 2.11_o now_o whosoever_o do_v desire_n resolve_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o these_o will_v find_v it_o a_o very_a great_a and_o herculean_a labour_n quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o deceive_v think_v themselves_o traveller_n in_o this_o way_n to_o life_n and_o be_v not_o answer_n 1_o first_o some_o err_v here_o through_o a_o blind_a zeal_n or_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a religion_n â—eade_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o act_n 21.20_o and_o 22.3_o and_o rom._n 10.3_o and_o 2_o peter_n 2.2_o answer_n 2_o second_o some_o err_v through_o hypocrisy_n psalm_n 78.36_o isa_n 29.13_o ezech._n 33.31_o answer_n 3_o three_o some_o err_v through_o carnal_a security_n or_o a_o sleepy_a persuasion_n 11.27_o persuasion_n john_n 6.44.65_o matth._n 11.27_o trust_v either_o 1._o to_o a_o moral_a life_n and_o some_o outward_a reformation_n and_o abstinence_n from_o some_o gross_a sin_n or_o 2._o to_o some_o false_a dream_n of_o faith_n answer_n 4_o four_o some_o err_v through_o lakewarmenesse_n in_o religion_n not_o labour_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o shine_a light_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o this_o number_n or_o not_o which_o walk_v in_o this_o strait_a way_n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o mark_n or_o sign_n quest_n 4_o namely_o first_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o covenant_n answer_v have_v we_o enter_v serious_o into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o day_n we_o have_v to_o live_v second_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o zeal_n whether_o be_v our_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_v true_a or_o not_o that_o be_v 1._o whether_o be_v it_o perpetual_a or_o not_o it_o be_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n 4.18_o matter_n galath_n 4.18_o we_o must_v not_o be_v zealous_a per_fw-la intervaâ—â—a_fw-la sometime_o but_o always_o 2._o whether_o be_v thy_o zeal_n resolute_a or_o not_o do_v thou_o resolve_v that_o although_o none_o else_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n yet_o thou_o will_v with_o elias_n 1_o king_n 14._o and_o with_o joshua_n chapter_n 24._o do_v thou_o purpose_n in_o thy_o heart_n with_o peter_n not_o to_o forsake_v christ_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v forsake_v he_o three_o we_o must_v try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o here_o examine_v 1._o whether_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n 2._o whether_o do_v thou_o labour_v daily_o to_o increase_v in_o obedience_n and_o in_o every_o good_a work_n four_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o 1._o whether_o do_v thou_o endeavour_v to_o subdue_v all_o gross_a sin_n or_o not_o whether_o anger_n lust_n pride_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o to_o subjugate_v and_o bring_v under_o thy_o internal_a affection_n corruption_n and_o lust_n if_o we_o find_v those_o thing_n in_o we_o in_o truth_n they_o will_v be_v comfortable_a argument_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o this_o small_a number_n who_o walk_n in_o this_o strait_a way_n of_o piety_n and_o which_o shall_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n of_o felicity_n when_o the_o lord_n by_o death_n take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n verse_n 15._o verse_n 15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v revening_n wolf_n §_o 1._o beware_v cavete_fw-la sect._n 1_o sometime_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o ourselves_o now_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o other_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o observat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o other_o as_o we_o see_v christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o all_o neither_o will_v suffer_v his_o apostle_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o it_o and_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o become_v companion_n of_o those_o who_o may_v seduce_v we_o ephes_n 5.7_o why_o must_v we_o beware_v of_o other_o first_o because_o we_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o with_o question_n 1_o example_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v leaven_n man_n be_v answer_n 1_o like_o sheep_n who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o follow_v one_o another_o then_o to_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n viviruus_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la we_o shall_v live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n but_o we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o follow_v example_n than_o precept_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v we_o second_o natural_o we_o be_v athenian_n and_o desire_v answer_n 2_o to_o hear_v new_a thing_n and_o to_o embrace_v they_o act_v 17.21_o and_o ephes_n 4.14_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a of_o all_o those_o who_o by_o novelty_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n go_v about_o to_o mislead_v we_o three_o false_a prophet_n like_o the_o devil_n can_v answer_v 3_o transform_v themselves_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o wary_a of_o they_o §_o 2._o of_o false_a prophet_n section_n 2_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o foretell_v that_o there_o will_v be_v still_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n act_n 20.29_o and_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o
poverty_n or_o ii_o because_o although_o they_o have_v enough_o in_o regard_n of_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o food_n and_o raiment_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o content_a but_o with_o a_o unsatiable_a desire_n wish_v for_o more_o and_o grieve_v for_o the_o want_n thereof_o the_o mourning_n of_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o mirth_n neither_o three_o some_o mourn_n and_o grieve_v carnaliter_fw-la these_o be_v they_o who_o sorrow_n for_o the_o punishment_n but_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n as_o pharaoh_n cain_n and_o judas_n do_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o comfort_v than_o they_o four_o some_o sorrow_n impiè_fw-fr wicked_o these_o be_v they_o who_o mourn_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o sin_n free_o and_o without_o any_o punishment_n either_o humane_a or_o divine_a many_o grieve_v that_o there_o be_v law_n forbid_v drunkenness_n fornication_n steal_v and_o the_o like_a and_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n forbid_v or_o duty_n enjoin_v because_o than_o they_o may_v live_v merry_o whereas_o now_o they_o mourn_v by_o reason_n of_o restrain_v law_n this_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a token_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o such_o mourner_n have_v neither_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n nor_o of_o comfort_n five_o some_o sorrow_n diabolicè_fw-la with_o a_o devilish_a sorrow_n these_o be_v they_o who_o grieve_v unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v unto_o desperation_n thus_o achitophel_n grieve_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o follow_v and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n thereunto_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o himself_o thus_o judas_n mourn_v that_o he_o have_v betray_v his_o innocent_a master_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n hang_v himself_o these_o mourner_n be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o comfort_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o six_o but_o we_o must_v do_v thus_o if_o we_o desire_v consolation_n in_o our_o sorrow_n to_o wit_n i._o lament_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n land_n and_o commonwealth_n wherein_o we_o live_v ii_o let_v we_o hope_v for_o mercy_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n iii_o and_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o affliction_n which_o we_o groan_n under_o because_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o occasion_v thereby_o and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o thus_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v what_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n be_v it_o that_o shall_v quest_n 4_o be_v impart_v unto_o these_o mourner_n first_o the_o world_n have_v many_o solace_n for_o those_o answ_n 1_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n to_o wit_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n security_n false_a counsel_n vain_a comfort_n feign_a freedom_n and_o the_o like_a which_o i_o omit_v to_o enlarge_v because_o these_o be_v not_o the_o comfort_n here_o promise_v second_o the_o comfort_n of_o these_o bless_a one_o answ_n 2_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o true_a comforter_n what_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n do_v this_o paracletus_fw-la or_o comforter_n give_v unto_o these_o mourner_n quest_n 5_o answ_n three_o viz._n first_o temporal_a second_o spiritual_a three_o eternal_a first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n temporale_fw-la solamen_fw-la temporal_a comfort_n first_o providence_n he_o will_v so_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o although_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o bias_n say_v omnia_fw-la mea_fw-la mecum_fw-la porto_fw-la that_o they_o carry_v all_o they_o have_v about_o they_o as_o hagar_n and_o jacob_n who_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o clothes_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o the_o water_n in_o their_o bottle_n yet_o when_o those_o be_v spend_v and_o go_v he_o will_v provide_v more_o second_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n he_o will_v protect_v defend_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o careful_o as_o he_o do_v provide_v for_o they_o what_o be_v good_a many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o take_v away_o the_o affliction_n whole_o or_o 2._o take_v away_o the_o sting_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o paul_n give_v he_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o endure_v the_o temptation_n though_o he_o take_v not_o the_o buffet_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o place_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n upon_o god_n let_v we_o depend_v first_o upon_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o good_a temporal_a blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o second_o for_o deliverance_n either_o from_o the_o affliction_n if_o the_o lord_n may_v see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o or_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o affliction_n quest_n 6_o these_o be_v ordinary_a and_o general_a thing_n what_o particular_a temporal_a comfort_n do_v this_o bless_a comforter_n afford_v unto_o these_o true_a mourner_n answ_n the_o lord_n have_v particular_a consolation_n first_o for_o all_o man_n second_o for_o all_o danger_n first_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n have_v sundry_a sort_n of_o comfort_n as_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o few_o to_o wit_n minister_n magistrate_n poor_a man_n godly_a man_n professor_n first_o the_o lord_n have_v comfort_n in_o store_n or_o store_n of_o comfort_n for_o minister_n who_o be_v painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o call_n notwithstanding_o those_o many_o discouragement_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o therein_o as_o for_o example_n first_o few_o will_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v irksome_a unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o heart_n cry_v out_o lord_z who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 53.1_o reveal_v esa_n 53.1_o second_o they_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n 4.9_o man_n 1_o cor_fw-la 4.9_o three_o sin_n which_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o labour_v to_o beat_v down_o do_v grow_v up_o and_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o four_o hence_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n as_o we_o see_v in_o elias_n who_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v die_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n 19.4_o world_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o so_o holy_a jeremiah_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n 10._o earth_n jerem._n 15_o 10._o yet_o let_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o listen_v unto_o the_o comfort_v pronounce_v unto_o they_o for_o first_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o under_o they_o to_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o under_o they_o to_o all_o faithful_a preacher_n they_o have_v not_o despise_v you_o but_o i_o second_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o with_o you_o 1.8_o you_o jerem._n 1.8_o three_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o for_o some_o shall_v be_v still_o convert_v wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 17.34_o preach_v act_n 17.34_o four_o their_o pain_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o in_o vain_a in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v crown_v thus_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o comfort_v the_o sad_a heart_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o droop_a and_o hang_v down_o head_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n second_o magistrate_n they_o watch_v when_o subject_n and_o inferior_n sleep_n they_o take_v care_n for_o all_o and_o yet_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a they_o be_v not_o respect_v but_o rather_o disobey_v hate_v and_o slight_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o the_o son_n of_o beliall_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o mourn_v and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o comfort_v they_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v for_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o 9_o they_o josh_n 1.5_o 9_o and_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v three_o poor_a man_n want_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o necessary_a thing_n which_o make_v they_o grieve_v but_o for_o these_o if_o good_a the_o lord_n have_v these_o comfort_n that_o 1._o he_o will_v give_v they_o needful_a thing_n though_o not_o superfluous_a to_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o want_n though_o not_o of_o their_o desire_n and_o 2._o those_o thing_n that_o he_o withhold_v from_o they_o he_o detain_v because_o he_o see_v they_o to_o be_v poison_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o four_o godly_a and_o pious_a man_n dare_v not_o lie_v nor_o defraud_v nor_o cousin_n by_o false_a weight_n or_o false_a measure_n and_o therefore_o their_o gain_n and_o mean_n be_v very_o small_a but_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n god_n will_v provide_v for_o they_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n and_o
by_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o second_o general_a question_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o gospel_n and_o first_o of_o the_o title_n the_o gospel_n according_a quest_n 3_o to_o saint_n matthew_n here_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v answ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n gospel_n answer_n for_o the_o true_a and_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o viz._n the_o name_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o not_o apart_o or_o several_o but_o together_o for_o the_o name_n show_v the_o nature_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la sape_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o joyful_a message_n 2.10_o message_n bullinger_n s_o luke_n 2.10_o and_o be_v attribute_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o many_o thing_n 1._o sometime_o to_o a_o peculiar_a message_n ecce_fw-la luke_n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n 2._o sometime_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o my_o gospel_n &_o gospel_n rom._n 2.16_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 2_o cor._n 8.18_o &_o that_o be_v my_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o sometime_o to_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n 61.1_o christ_n mat._n 24.14_o &_o esa_n 61.1_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sometime_o this_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o evangelicall_n book_n matth._n 26_o 1â—_n wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v there_o shall_v also_o this_o which_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v now_o the_o evangelicall_a book_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n either_o forge_v and_o false_a as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n clement_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o the_o papist_n cousin_n the_o world_n withal_o or_o true_a which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o s._n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n and_o be_v call_v gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o more_o singular_a manner_n because_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o both_o true_a news_n and_o the_o best_a news_n that_o ever_o we_o hear_v 14._o hear_v luke_n 2.10.13_o 14._o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1.18_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o &_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o second_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o as_o with_o open_a face_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 3.18_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o three_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o 2.14_o we_o luke_n 2.14_o god_n good_a will_n unto_o mankind_n and_o man_n reconciliation_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n four_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o clear_o and_o plain_o than_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 5._o law_n ephes_n 3.4_o 5._o five_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o bless_a message_n that_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o either_o neglect_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v call_v thereunto_o we_o unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 9.16_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o or_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n 9_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o or_o reject_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o those_o that_o despise_v this_o gospel_n 15._o gospel_n mat._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o question_n another_o question_n here_o will_v arise_v why_o the_o quest_n 4_o gospel_n or_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o this_o i_o answ_n 1_o answer_n first_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o knowledge_n lest_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o shall_v either_o have_v be_v no_o remembrance_n or_o a_o false_a remembrance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n to_o prevent_v which_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n and_o love_n have_v commit_v the_o life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o write_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v remain_v and_o be_v know_v for_o and_o unto_o all_o age_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o remember_v what_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o he_o undertake_v and_o undergo_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v shall_v be_v write_v lest_o otherwise_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v our_o memory_n to_o retain_v truth_n not_o lie_n and_o therefore_o command_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v 5._o corrupt_v luke_n 1.4_o 5._o i_o answer_v again_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v for_o answ_n 2_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v uncertain_a if_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n conception_n birth_n life_n temptation_n suffering_n obedience_n and_o the_o like_a have_v only_o be_v by_o tradition_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o process_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o so_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o shake_v and_o less_o sure_a to_o redress_v which_o the_o lord_n commend_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o writing_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o work_a not_o frail_a and_o waver_v if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v relate_v unto_o we_o by_o other_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v prone_a to_o have_v call_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o question_n as_o the_o sadducee_n who_o will_v neither_o receive_v nor_o embrace_v any_o other_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o pentatench_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o none_o be_v write_v by_o he_o but_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n write_v and_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n teach_v confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o write_v 1.3_o write_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o it_o quest_n 5_o it_o may_v here_o further_o be_v question_v what_o the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n do_v contain_v answer_n i_o answer_v first_o holy_a history_n to_o be_v know_v second_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n and_o answer_v observe_v first_o what_o be_v to_o expect_a second_o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i._o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n not_o of_o every_o history_n and_o passage_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a 20.21_o necessary_a joh._n 20.21_o second_o the_o sum_n also_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v by_o heretic_n 2._o the_o patron_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a tradition_n ii_o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 3.16_o faith_n collo_fw-la 3.16_o and_o therefore_o 1._o papist_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o hold_v some_o thing_n as_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v in_o his_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la 2_o ignorant_a person_n also_o be_v here_o very_o faulty_a who_o will_v not_o study_v the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o 3.15_o it_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 3._o they_o also_o be_v blame_v worthy_a that_o refuse_v to_o be_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n ground_v upon_o and_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hear_v read_v confer_v and_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n because_o for_o this_o end_n god_n command_v they_o
thither_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o come_v hither_o because_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n answ_n 3_o there_o three_o they_o come_v hither_o also_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o priest_n as_o those_o who_o perfect_o know_v where_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o star_n not_o appear_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o themselves_o how_o to_o direct_v their_o course_n and_o therefore_o repair_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o think_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o verse_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 2_o that_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o this_o verse_n may_v admit_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o allegorical_a sect._n 1_o second_o literal_a this_o verse_n may_v be_v allegorize_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o frivolous_o and_o foolish_o second_o fruitful_o and_o profitable_o the_o monk_n ridiculous_o allegorise_v this_o star_n we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n five_o star_n be_v see_v say_v they_o first_o a_o material_a star_n which_o be_v that_o here_o speak_v of_o second_o a_o spiritual_a star_n which_o be_v faith_n three_o a_o intellectual_a star_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n four_o a_o natural_a star_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n five_o a_o supersubstantiall_a star_n which_o be_v christ_n these_o as_o mere_a fancy_n i_o omit_v this_o verse_n may_v be_v commodious_o allegorize_v thus_o first_o the_o star_n signify_v religion_n because_o as_o the_o star_n shine_v so_o do_v religion_n and_o so_o ought_v the_o religion_n 2.15_o religion_n matth._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o second_o the_o east_n wherein_o the_o star_n arise_v signify_v youth_n 1.5_o youth_n eccles_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o religion_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v unto_o old_a age_n 12.1_o age_n eccles_n 12.1_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n a_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a to_o obser_n 1_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o youth_n and_o strength_n unto_o god_n three_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o profitable_a allegory_n be_v this_o the_o star_n only_o here_o direct_v obs_a 2_o we_o unto_o christ_n teach_v we_o there-by_a that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o and_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n 6.44_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o lydiâ—_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v her_o heart_n she_o hear_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n willing_o 16.14_o willing_o act._n 16.14_o but_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o some_o thing_n be_v object_v object_n 1_o first_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n see_v also_o eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o believe_v so_o likewise_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o you_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o these_o text_n faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o heavenly_a illumination_n answ_n this_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n by_o which_o also_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o by_o which_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o until_o we_o understand_v with_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v aright_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n 11.8_o ear_n matth._n 13.15_o and_o rom._n 11.8_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o neither_o the_o natural_a man_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v aright_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 2.14.15_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14.15_o object_n 2_o second_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o star_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 22.16_o star_n rev._n 22.16_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o some_o certain_a particular_a and_o inferior_a star_n and_o that_o bright_a morning_n star_n apoc._n 22.16_o call_v also_o lucifer_n or_o the_o day_n star_n 1.19_o star_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n yea_o more_o than_o a_o star_n the_o sun_n which_o give_v light_n unto_o all_o the_o star_n 4.2_o star_n malach._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v this_o first_o there_o be_v a_o star_n which_o obscure_o admonish_v and_o move_v this_o be_v the_o internal_a but_o common_a and_o general_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o after_o peter_n sermon_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 2.37.38_o save_v act._n 2.37.38_o these_o general_a motion_n and_o commotion_n a_o man_n may_v have_v within_o himself_o for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v bring_v home_o unto_o christ_n and_o without_o these_o we_o can_v at_o least_o ordinary_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o we_o be_v assist_v in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o from_o above_o it_o may_v become_v profitable_a unto_o we_o second_o there_o be_v the_o word_n direct_v for_o this_o be_v god_n own_o ordination_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v only_o by_o his_o word_n the_o preach_v rhereof_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1.18.21_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n philip_n preach_v and_o then_o the_o eunuch_n understand_v and_o believe_v 8.35.37_o believe_v act._n 8.35.37_o peter_n preach_v and_o cornelius_n and_o all_o with_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.5.54_o ghost_n act._n 10.5.54_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v enthusiasm_n or_o divine_a revelation_n and_o neglect_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o either_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o it_o or_o incantative_a by_o way_n of_o enchant_a or_o charm_v of_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v yea_o expect_v and_o long_o for_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n the_o word_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n by_o the_o word_n reconcile_a we_o unto_o himself_o and_o without_o who_o gracious_a assistance_n the_o word_n will_v become_v altogether_o unprofitable_a 3.6.7_o unprofitable_a mich._n 3.6.7_o three_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n or_o a_o bright_a and_o shine_a morning_n star_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o enable_v we_o bold_o and_o confident_o to_o call_v god_n father_n 4.5.6_o father_n rom_n 8.15_o and_o gal._n 4.5.6_o which_o be_v call_v a_o sun_n malach._n 4.2_o and_o resemble_v thereunto_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o threefold_a property_n it_o have_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o firm_a fix_v and_o apparent_a light_n 60.1_o light_n esa_n 60.1_o we_o thereby_o behold_v as_o with_o open_a face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 18_o lord_n 2_o cor._n â—_o 18_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o fervent_a heat_n make_v we_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o enflame_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v and_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o true_a holiness_n and_o unto_o other_o by_o equity_n righteousness_n and_o unblameable_a life_n 2.14_o life_n esa_n 60.3_o and_o tit._n 2.14_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o solid_a joy_n which_o it_o bring_v unto_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o rise_v than_o the_o bird_n begin_v to_o sing_v and_o most_o creature_n delight_v in_o the_o sight_n thereof_o for_o this_o internal_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a read_v isai_n 60.19.20_o apoc._n 21.23_o and_o 25.5_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.8_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o this_o sect._n 2_o verse_n we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o his_o literal_a sense_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n object_n i_o will_v answer_v a_o objection_n and_o then_o resolve_v divers_a necessary_a question_n the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n argue_v thus_o that_o power_n which_o be_v
well_o viz._n that_o thou_o may_v conceal_v thy_o anger_n prov._n 12.6_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o prov._n 17.9_o but_o this_o silence_n be_v not_o lawful_a if_o thou_o do_v it_o only_o to_o hide_v thy_o malice_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n simulatio_fw-la counterfeit_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o this_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a it_o may_v be_v here_o reply_v pretence_n be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o forbid_v object_n 2_o answ_n i_o answer_v pretext_n be_v either_o false_a and_o this_o be_v palpable_a fraud_n and_o no_o less_o than_o lie_v be_v lawful_a to_o none_o at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o this_o be_v herod_n fault_n a_o mere_a false_a pretence_n true_a and_o that_o be_v either_o conditional_o true_a as_o our_o saviour_n make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o 24.28_o further_o luk._n 24.28_o and_o certain_o so_o will_v if_o they_o have_v not_o entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o partly_o but_o not_o total_o true_a and_o this_o sometime_o be_v lawful_a as_o zedechiah_n the_o king_n bid_v jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n if_o the_o prince_n shall_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n 38.26_o king_n jerem._n 38.26_o he_o must_v answer_v that_o he_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v not_o return_v to_o jonathans_n house_n to_o die_v there_o this_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v partly_o but_o not_o total_o true_a it_o be_v verum_fw-la but_o not_o veritas_fw-la that_o which_o he_o tell_v the_o prince_n be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o thus_o conclude_v this_o question_n i._o all_o verbal_a dissimulation_n be_v evil_a ii_o all_o counterfeit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a be_v evil_a iii_o all_o dissimulation_n unto_o evil_n be_v fraudulent_a yea_o iu._n all_o counterfeit_n and_o feign_v also_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o evil_a end_n §_o 4._o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o the_o sect._n 4_o magi_n come_v from_o far_o to_o seek_v christ_n and_o from_o their_o heart_n desire_v to_o find_v he_o herod_n pretend_v the_o same_o outward_o though_o the_o news_n touch_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a hence_o a_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v how_o may_v hypocrite_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n quest_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a friend_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o note_n answ_n or_o mark_n of_o hypocrite_n first_o they_o be_v wary_a crafty_a and_o wicked_o prudent_a and_o politic_a as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o herod_n second_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o industrious_a compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n as_o herod_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 16._o three_o they_o be_v false_a in_o their_o word_n not_o stick_v by_o lie_v and_o counterfeit_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v their_o project_n as_o we_o see_v herod_n do_v in_o this_o verse_n four_o they_o counterfeit_v friendship_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o safety_n and_o thus_o do_v herod_n also_o in_o this_o place_n fif_o they_o suborn_v other_o to_o assist_v they_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la that_o many_o force_n be_v conjoin_v together_o they_o may_v the_o easy_o prevail_v and_o thus_o herod_n subtle_o will_v have_v have_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o cruelty_n and_o to_o have_v assist_v his_o bloody_a purpose_n by_o their_o information_n six_o they_o be_v cruel_a breathe_v nothing_o but_o threaten_n slaughter_n bloodshed_n and_o cruelty_n and_o thus_o do_v herod_n vers_fw-la 16._o when_o he_o be_v cross_v of_o his_o information_n and_o intelligence_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n seven_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o atheist_n think_v that_o they_o can_v kill_v christ_n as_o herod_n do_v here_o or_o at_o least_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o he_o thus_o although_o many_o outward_o profess_v a_o love_n unto_o christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v inward_o enemy_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o unmask_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o by_o some_o one_o of_o these_o mark_n or_o other_o verse_n 9_o §._o 1._o verse_n 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v sect._n 1_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o how_o many_o impediment_n and_o let_v these_o wise_a man_n meet_v withal_o and_o yet_o how_o constant_a they_o be_v in_o their_o resolution_n of_o find_v out_o christ_n first_o the_o star_n fail_v they_o and_o appear_v not_o which_o be_v their_o principal_a guide_n second_o they_o come_v then_o unto_o jerusalem_n but_o there_o they_o find_v not_o the_o babe_n three_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o they_o come_v be_v offend_v with_o their_o tiding_n herod_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v trouble_v vers_fw-la 3._o four_o no_o man_n accompany_v they_o when_o they_o prosecute_v the_o quest_n and_o search_n of_o christ_n yet_o all_o these_o do_v no_o whit_n discourage_v or_o dishearten_v they_o from_o their_o former_a intent_n and_o purpose_n observe_v teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o obstacle_n from_o the_o course_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o constant_o to_o proceed_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o hindramnce_n whatsoever_o quest_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o let_n be_v there_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o may_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o they_o answ_n i_o answer_v first_o many_o be_v dismay_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o labour_n omne_fw-la vincit_fw-la be_v not_o weary_a but_o be_v industrious_a and_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v for_o conanti_fw-la aderit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v gracious_o assistant_n to_o every_o one_o that_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o second_o many_o be_v discourage_v because_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o like_v by_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o professor_n thereof_o love_v but_o rather_o despise_v and_o scorn_v neither_o this_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o other_o be_v offend_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o seem_v by_o thy_o purity_n and_o splendour_n to_o eclipse_v their_o credit_n &_o estimation_n yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o remember_v christian_n must_v be_v principal_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n not_o man_n 12.3_o man_n rom._n 12.3_o both_o because_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o also_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o some_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o zealous_a profession_n of_o religion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o companion_n that_o trace_v that_o path_n there_o be_v but_o few_o true_o religious_a and_o therefore_o they_o dislike_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v here_o most_o resolute_a say_v as_o peter_n say_v although_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v christ_n yet_o we_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o 14.29_o he_o mark_n 14.29_o though_o none_o shall_v accompany_v or_o associate_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n yet_o this_o shall_v not_o dismay_v we_o but_o with_o resolute_a joshua_n we_o shall_v resolve_v let_v other_o do_v as_o they_o will_v we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 19.10_o lord_n josh_n 24.15_o and_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o vivimus_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la god_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v precedent_n but_o to_o follow_v precept_n ii_o if_o thou_o desire_v precedent_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n remember_v then_o that_o thou_o have_v many_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o imitate_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yea_o even_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n 1_o witness_n read_v hebr._n 11._o the_o whole_a chap._n and_o 1â—_n 1_o and_o therefore_o follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n unto_o evil_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o good_a man_n unto_o good_a thus_o let_v we_o be_v like_o these_o wise_a man_n constant_a in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n we_o have_v to_o live_v not_o be_v either_o hinder_v or_o turn_v back_o or_o divert_v by_o any_o impediment_n whatsoever_o §_o 2._o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v sect._n 2_o before_o they_o observe_v
to_o their_o full_a height_n and_o maturity_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o yet_o come_v against_o he_o in_o judgement_n second_o god_n hereby_o will_v show_v that_o christ_n answ_n 2_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o exercise_v temporal_a power_n no_o not_o over_o his_o enemy_n but_o in_o this_o life_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n three_o god_n hereby_o will_v show_v that_o christ_n answ_n 3_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v four_o god_n answ_n 4_o hereby_o will_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n five_o this_o be_v do_v that_o christ_n hereby_o answ_n 5_o may_v show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o place_n the_o jew_n brag_v that_o in_o judea_n be_v god_n know_v 76.1_o know_v psa_fw-la 76.1_o and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n 21._o jerusalem_n psa_fw-la 135_o 21._o but_o christ_n break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n 2.14_o wall_n ephes_n 2.14_o accept_v the_o gentile_n into_o favour_n send_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o &_o cause_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o six_o this_o be_v do_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v answ_n 6_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v for_o he_o and_o he_o still_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o to_o rest_v safe_o in_o or_o that_o he_o will_v always_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o procure_v a_o refuge_n and_o safeguard_n for_o his_o child_n last_o this_o be_v do_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o answ_n 7_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v have_v a_o example_n to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o preserve_v our_o life_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n §_o 4._o and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n sect._n 4_o why_o be_v joseph_n command_v to_o carry_v christ_n into_o egypt_n quest_n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v either_o first_o natural_a or_o second_o spiritual_a first_o there_o may_v be_v these_o three_o natural_a reason_n render_v why_o christ_n be_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n first_o because_o it_o be_v near_o unto_o judea_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a place_n than_o any_o part_n of_o judea_n herod_n have_v no_o command_n nor_o power_n there_o three_o other_o add_v s_o add_v carthus_n s_o because_o the_o egyptian_n be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o time_n of_o joseph_n well_o willer_n unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o joseph_n hope_n and_o expect_v favour_n and_o kindness_n from_o they_o second_o there_o may_v be_v these_o five_o spiritual_a reason_n give_v of_o this_o flee_v into_o egypt_n first_o that_o hereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n second_o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n three_o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o show_v that_o his_o anger_n last_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o although_o in_o time_n past_a in_o his_o wrath_n he_o wound_v the_o egyptian_n yet_o now_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o send_v a_o saviour_n unto_o they_o to_o cure_v all_o their_o malady_n and_o heal_v all_o their_o infirmity_n four_o because_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v carry_v thither_o by_o joseph_n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n s_o world_n carthus_n s_o five_o the_o last_o reason_n be_v because_o egypt_n of_o all_o country_n be_v most_o corrupt_v with_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o more_o magnify_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o country_n and_o make_v it_o most_o famous_a for_o piety_n the_o lord_n be_v carry_v thither_o 8._o thither_o chrysost_n hom._n 8._o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o be_v there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o god_n appoint_v joseph_n a_o set_a time_n but_o leave_v he_o in_o uncertainty_n with_o a_o donec_fw-la until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n answ_n i_o answer_v because_o god_n will_v have_v joseph_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n remember_v first_o that_o not_o to_o wait_v god_n leisure_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v his_o providence_n second_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o prudent_a it_o know_v every_o article_n of_o time_n three_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o may_v prove_v good_a hereafter_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o gracious_a providence_n sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o because_o herod_n seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n admonish_v joseph_n of_o this_o danger_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o peril_n may_v increase_v his_o care_n answ_n 2_o second_o to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v gracious_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n answ_n 3_o three_o god_n hereby_o do_v testify_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o open_v his_o mind_n and_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o servant_n whensoever_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o direction_n and_o desire_v with_o all_o willingness_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v order_v by_o it_o 25.14_o it_o psal_n 25.14_o verse_n 14_o §._o 1._o verse_n 14._o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o sect._n 1_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n ille_fw-la excitatus_fw-la when_o he_o arise_v that_o be_v by_z and_z by_z as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n observe_v we_o may_v observe_v hence_o how_o ready_o and_o constant_o joseph_n obey_v every_o charge_n and_o several_a injunction_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o great_a impediment_n and_o let_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o may_v have_v think_v or_o argue_v thus_o with_o himself_o first_o the_o child_n be_v none_o of_o i_o second_o why_o shall_v i_o then_o offend_v my_o king_n for_o his_o safeguard_n three_o by_o betray_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v of_o he_o into_o herod_n hand_n i_o shall_v gain_v honour_n and_o riches_n four_o my_o journey_n will_v be_v full_a of_o peril_n five_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o scarce_o able_a to_o undergo_v such_o a_o journey_n six_o i_o shall_v loose_v all_o the_o substance_n i_o enjoy_v by_o this_o my_o flight_n seven_o i_o know_v not_o but_o egypt_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a unto_o i_o as_o israel_n be_v these_o thing_n joseph_n may_v have_v object_v unto_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o but_o be_v still_o ready_o press_v to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o go_v when_o god_n bid_v he_o to_o come_v back_o again_o when_o god_n call_v he_o and_o to_o obey_v god_n when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v teach_v we_o that_o that_o obedience_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_o please_v unto_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o readiness_n willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o he_o take_v they_o by_o night_n why_o do_v joseph_n flee_v in_o the_o night_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a he_o do_v not_o say_v god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o go_v to_o egypt_n quest_n 1_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v protect_v i_o i_o need_v answ_n 1_o neither_o care_n when_o nor_o how_o i_o go_v nor_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o go_v but_o he_o be_v provident_o careful_a and_o therefore_o he_o fly_v as_o secret_o and_o speedy_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v have_v now_o a_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o remove_v second_o joseph_n depart_v towards_o egypt_n in_o answ_n 2_o the_o night_n for_o fear_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o in_o general_a quest_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o fear_v danger_n or_o in_o particular_a whether_o joseph_n do_v well_o and_o warrantable_o in_o thus_o fly_v by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n i_o answer_v first_o yes_o because_o he_o have_v no_o calling_n answ_n 1_o nor_o warrant_n to_o abide_v there_o yea_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n to_o stay_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v well_o to_o fear_v we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o god_n beyond_o our_o call_n all_o our_o hope_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o protect_v we_o any_o long_a than_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o calling_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 5.14_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o and_o therefore_o joseph_n do_v well_o in_o fear_v to_o stay_v there_o see_v god_n have_v call_v he_o away_o second_o god_n do_v not_o kill_v and_o whole_o destroy_v answ_n 2_o our_o affection_n but_o convert_v and_o change_v they_o and_o then_o use_v they_o and_o therefore_o joseph_n do_v not_o amiss_o in_o fear_v to_o abide_v in_o bethlehem_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o do_v our_o quest_n 3_o affection_n help_v we_o or_o hinder_v
saviour_n exhort_v unto_o this_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o 11_o more_o joh._n 8_o 11_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o his_o stamp_n be_v upon_o we_o or_o not_o 2.19_o not_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o if_o we_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n yea_o without_o this_o forsake_v of_o sin_n we_o can_v please_v god_n sin_n pollute_v and_o therefore_o the_o vessel_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o it_o before_o god_n will_v come_v unto_o the_o heart_n 4._o heart_n 1_o thess_n 4_o 4._o and_o therefore_o unto_o true_a repentance_n these_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o leave_v thy_o dear_a and_o belove_a sin_n those_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o cleave_v so_o fast_o too_o 12.1_o too_o heb._n 12.1_o for_o this_o be_v our_o warfare_n these_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o resist_v they_o even_o unto_o blood_n 12.4_o blood_n heb._n 12.4_o second_o leave_v all_o sin_n many_o man_n be_v content_a to_o leave_v many_o sin_n but_o not_o all_o some_o seem_v as_o little_a as_o zoar_v do_v unto_o lot_n 19.18_o lot_n gen._n 19.18_o some_o be_v as_o precious_a and_o dear_a as_o herodias_n be_v unto_o herod_n 6._o herod_n mark_n 6._o but_o if_o we_o desire_v true_o to_o repent_v and_o sure_o to_o receive_v pardon_n we_o must_v forsake_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a public_a and_o private_a external_a and_o internal_a let_v the_o time_n suffice_v we_o which_o be_v already_o past_a to_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o sin_n 4.3_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o &_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n turn_v from_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a never_o to_o turn_v unto_o it_o any_o more_o because_o this_o be_v our_o first_o promise_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n second_o we_o must_v solemn_o vow_v and_o promise_v newness_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o henceforth_o we_o will_v serve_v he_o in_o new_a obedience_n and_o a_o active_a life_n all_o the_o day_n that_o we_o have_v to_o live_v we_o must_v bequeath_v and_o devote_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o new_a creature_n 17._o creature_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o and_o that_o for_o these_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o nothing_o else_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a mercy_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o avail_v unto_o salvatition_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 6.4.19.22_o creature_n gal._n 6.15_o rom._n 6.4.19.22_o second_o because_o negative_a obedience_n do_v not_o please_v god_n nil_fw-la agere_fw-la est_fw-la malè_fw-la agere_fw-la not_o to_o do_v good_a be_v to_o do_v evil_a if_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v not_o good_a seed_n tare_n will_v come_v up_o though_o he_o sow_v they_o not_o three_o because_o these_o two_o be_v always_o couple_v by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v separate_v in_o we_o david_n that_o kingly_a prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o eschew_v evil_a &_o to_o do_v good_a 34.14_o good_a psal_n 34.14_o the_o prophet_n esai_n of_o kingly_a race_n advise_v we_o to_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o 1.18.19_o well_o esa_n 1.18.19_o so_o saint_n paul_n intreat_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n 12.2_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o afterward_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 12.9_o good_a rom._n 12.9_o and_o again_o 13.13_o again_o rom._n 13.13_o we_o must_v walk_v honest_o not_o dishonest_o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a observe_v new_a ephes_n 4.22.23_o col._n 3_o 9_o 10._o observe_v thus_o to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n be_v always_o unite_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n as_o be_v heat_n and_o light_n in_o the_o fire_n yet_o they_o can_v true_o and_o real_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o any_o more_o than_o these_o which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a property_n of_o the_o fire_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v quest_n 12_o this_o our_o new_a obedience_n consist_v i_o answer_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o answ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctity_n towards_o god_n by_o purge_v the_o inward_a man_n from_o prophanesse_n and_o all_o love_n of_o sin_n by_o cleanse_v the_o outward_a man_n from_o all_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n worship_n and_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o have_v our_o inward_a man_n fill_v with_o holy_a thought_n desire_n purpose_n and_o meditation_n and_o our_o outward_a man_n abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o in_o the_o work_n of_o equity_n and_o uprightness_n towards_o man_n as_o reverence_v towards_o superior_n love_v towards_o inferior_n truth_n justice_n and_o love_n towards_o equal_n mercy_n towards_o offender_n charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a three_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sobriety_n not_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o pride_n or_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o nor_o unto_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o nor_o unto_o prodigality_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o gluttony_n or_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o humility_n moderation_n temperance_n sobriety_n and_o urbanity_n towards_o all_o as_o become_v new_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o resolution_n consist_v in_o promise_n and_o vow_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n three_o our_o resolution_n consist_v in_o implorando_n in_o implore_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o repentance_n although_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o not_o be_v able_a either_o to_o leave_v sin_n or_o abstain_v from_o sin_n or_o overcome_v sin_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o our_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v corroborate_v by_o invocate_a the_o divine_a help_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v continual_o 6.18_o continual_o eccles_n 6.18_o and_o always_o 5.17_o always_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o to_o watch_v in_o prayer_n 4.7_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o and_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n â—_o prayer_n rom._n 12.12_o â—_o lest_o we_o enter_v into_o temptation_n 6.12_o temptation_n matth._n 6.12_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v our_o only_a delphian_a sword_n wherewith_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v resolution_n three_o the_o last_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v execution_n when_o a_o man_n labour_v faithful_o to_o perform_v quest_n 13_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o resolve_v hence_o a_o question_n will_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v for_o the_o finish_n &_o perfect_v of_o repentance_n answ_n i_o answer_v four_o thing_n first_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v true_a second_o it_o must_v be_v timely_a three_o it_o must_v be_v constant_a fourthly_a it_o must_v be_v crescent_a quest_n 14_o first_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v true_a not_o false_a it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v when_o be_v our_o repentance_n true_a answ_n i_o answer_v then_o only_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v serious_o to_o obey_v god_n both_o with_o a_o negative_a and_o a_o affirmative_a obedience_n that_o be_v careful_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v and_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v whatsoever_o he_o forbid_v we_o as_o appear_v thus_o first_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o and_z of_o all_o 13._o all_o eccles_n 12_o 13._o second_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o true_o happy_a so_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o obey_v my_o word_n happy_a be_v you_o 13.17_o you_o john_n 13.17_o and_o his_o apostle_n that_o man_n which_o be_v a_o door_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 1.25_o deed_n jam._n 1.25_o three_o the_o end_n of_o all_o both_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a precept_n be_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v do_v by_o obedience_n as_o we_o see_v by_o our_o saviour_n command_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o heavenly_a father_n 5.16_o father_n matth._n 5.16_o four_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v labourer_n and_o not_o idle_a in_o the_o lords-vineyeard_a 20.1.2_o lords-vineyeard_a matth._n 20.1.2_o five_o without_o this_o serious_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v neither_o 1._o the_o compunction_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o be_v in_o balthasar_n his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 5._o
niceness_n see_v by_o moses_n law_n they_o be_v allow_v to_o eat_v of_o locust_n call_v arbeh_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o 11.22_o they_o levit._fw-la 11.22_o object_n 2_o some_o object_n again_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v locust_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a john_n do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a and_o a_o unwholesome_a food_n for_o they_o first_o afford_v no_o nourishment_n or_o very_o small_a unto_o the_o body_n pliny_n write_v that_o they_o which_o do_v usual_o eat_v locust_n live_v but_o forty_o year_n 30._o year_n plin._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 30._o and_o galen_n write_v that_o the_o bird_n call_v seleucidae_n in_o asia_n do_v void_a the_o locust_n whole_a which_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v little_o nourish_v thereby_o second_o locust_n be_v unwholesome_a food_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o the_o eat_v thereof_o make_v man_n lean_a swart_a colour_a short_a live_v and_o full_a of_o lice_n answ_n lice_n cardan_n lib._n de_fw-fr subtilitate_fw-la scalig._n exercit_fw-la 91_o answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o either_o locust_n do_v afford_v so_o small_a nourishment_n to_o nature_n or_o be_v so_o unwholesome_a as_o these_o author_n affirm_v for_o first_o galen_n upon_o hypocrates_n his_o aphorism_n 18._o aphorism_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o avouch_v that_o locust_n eat_v have_v great_a force_n to_o nourish_v second_o pliny_n say_v 28._o say_v lib._n 11._o cap._n 28._o that_o among_o the_o parthian_n they_o be_v count_v a_o pleasant_a meat_n and_o be_v very_o usual_o eat_v three_o dioscorides_n 44._o dioscorides_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 44._o say_v that_o the_o people_n call_v alphei_n do_v ordinary_o eat_v of_o locust_n although_o they_o have_v store_n of_o other_o meat_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o fruitless_a not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o feeder_n upon_o they_o four_o strabo_n geograph_n strabo_n lib._n 16._o geograph_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a people_n that_o live_v whole_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v unwholesome_a five_o bellonius_fw-la 88_o bellonius_fw-la lib._n 2._o observat_fw-la cap._n 88_o from_o the_o report_n of_o some_o author_n testify_v that_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v eat_v as_o dainty_n not_o for_o physic_n but_o even_o for_o nourishment_n thereby_o prove_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o incredible_a that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v eat_v locust_n six_o diodorus_n siculus_n most_o full_o of_o all_o other_o 4._o other_o lib_fw-la 4._o declare_v this_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a aethiopian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v locust_n eater_n who_o neither_o eat_v fish_n nor_o cattle_n but_o only_a locust_n continual_o which_o at_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o year_n they_o get_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o salt_n they_o up_o to_o preserve_v they_o for_o meat_n seven_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v prescribe_v any_o unwholesome_a meat_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n as_o he_o do_v these_o locust_n 11.22_o locust_n levit._fw-la 11.22_o eight_o and_o last_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o locust_n be_v a_o base_a &_o course_n kind_n of_o meat_n use_v only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n because_o it_o be_v a_o food_n common_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v as_o learned_a beza_n show_v s_o show_v beza_n s_o object_n 3_o some_o jew_n object_n that_o the_o locust_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o plague_n bring_v upon_o egypt_n by_o the_o locust_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o eat_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o of_o their_o fancy_n and_o idle_a conceit_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o confutation_n verse_n 5._o 5_o verse_n 5_o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n john_n preach_v and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v his_o preach_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o many_o run_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v win_v by_o it_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v why_o be_v the_o preach_a quest_n 1_o of_o the_o word_n always_o effectual_a i_o answer_v first_o because_o it_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n answ_n 1_o or_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o sinner_n home_o unto_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o fire_n because_o it_o melt_v the_o leaden_a and_o dull_a heart_n and_o warm_v the_o cold_a heart_n it_o be_v call_v a_o hammer_n because_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o flinty_a and_o hard_a heart_n 29._o heart_n jerem._n 23_o 29._o it_o be_v call_v a_o seed_n because_o it_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n 13.19_o god_n matth._n 13.19_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n because_o it_o divide_v between_o the_o affection_n and_o sin_n strive_v to_o divorce_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o estrange_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o iniquity_n 4.12_o iniquity_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o effectual_a wheresoever_o it_o come_v second_o as_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n so_o the_o answ_n 2_o lord_n give_v strength_n unto_o this_o his_o ordinance_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o former_a effect_n in_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o whence_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1.16_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o three_o god_n have_v some_o elect_a servant_n every_o answ_n 3_o where_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v never_o ineffectual_a he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o that_o the_o prophet_n see_v not_o 19.18_o not_o 1_o king_n 19.18_o and_o hence_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o one_o place_n 9_o place_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 9_o yea_o even_o in_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a athens_n some_o be_v convert_v by_o preach_v act_v 17.32_o it_o may_v further_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o be_v quest_n 2_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o johns_n preach_n i_o answer_v the_o common_a sort_n and_o publican_n answ_n and_o soldier_n and_o the_o like_a matth._n 15.30_o mark_n 18.1_o luk._n 5.1_o &_o 12.1_o &_o 3.10.12.14_o why_o be_v the_o plebeian_n more_o prone_a and_o ready_a quest_n 3_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o governor_n scribe_n and_o pharisees_n i_o answer_v the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v answ_n either_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o mean_a one_o of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a 1.26_o mighty_a 1_o cor._n 1.26_o or_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n i._o because_o they_o that_o be_v less_o wise_a be_v more_o docible_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v ii_o because_o they_o that_o be_v high_a and_o exalt_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o they_o contemn_v to_o be_v teach_v verse_n 6._o 6_o verse_n 6_o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n whether_o be_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o for_o sect._n 1_o it_o seem_v that_o john_n baptize_v none_o but_o such_o as_o quest_n 1_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o argue_v both_o more_o year_n and_o discretion_n than_o infant_n have_v i_o answer_v answ_n that_o although_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v it_o without_o just_a cause_n yet_o we_o affirm_v it_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o sign_n the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v within_o the_o covenant_n &_o therefore_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o they_o 7.14_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o second_o christ_n love_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o 10.14_o they_o matth._n 10.14_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o apostle_n who_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o anger_n against_o we_o three_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinary_a entrance_n into_o noah_n ark_n the_o symbol_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n very_o uncharitable_a to_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o four_o it_o be_v prefigure_v by_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o belong_v unto_o infant_n now_o as_o well_o as_o that_o do_v then_o quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v baptism_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o not_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v because_o they_o flock_v so_o unto_o the_o baptist_n to_o be_v baptize_v answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la se_fw-la aliter_fw-la habere_fw-la say_v aristotle_n that_o be_v call_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o a_o thing_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v and_o thus_o the_o
the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n god_n the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o plainey_a else_o where_o 1.33_o where_o joh._n 1.33_o john_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n here_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o johns_n baptism_n say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o he_o it_o be_v that_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 2_o second_o to_o wound_v they_o with_o a_o arrow_n out_o of_o their_o own_o quiver_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v quite_o against_o bellarmine_n g._n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o do_v 3._o g._n tunc_fw-la invocato_fw-la nomine_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la institutus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o jordaene_fw-la baptismus_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o in_o jordan_n the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v invocate_v baptism_n be_v institute_v when_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n appear_v answ_n 3_o three_o john_n use_v the_o same_o form_n in_o baptise_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2.38_o jesus_n act._n 2.38_o and_o so_o do_v john_n 19.4_o john_n act_n 19.4_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n 3._o ambrose_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr spirit_n ca._n 3._o affirm_v that_o john_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o john_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o be_v express_v yet_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o exact_a and_o precise_a form_n of_o baptism_n whether_o do_v the_o minister_n in_o baptism_n confer_v quest_n 7_o grace_n upon_o the_o party_n baptize_v or_o whether_o be_v they_o giver_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o baptism_n or_o no._n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o their_o holiness_n from_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o in_o and_o by_o baptism_n do_v work_v faith_n and_o confer_v grace_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o work_v grace_n and_o confer_v heavenly_a gift_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o because_o a_o divine_a gift_n can_v be_v give_v by_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o only_o he_o that_o make_v the_o mind_n second_o because_o the_o prophet_n ever_o and_o anon_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o wash_v we_o and_o not_o man_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o sin_n 51.2_o sin_n psa_fw-la 51.2_o and_o again_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n thus_o david_n 51.7_o david_n psa_fw-la 51.7_o again_o the_o prophet_n esay_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o purge_v away_o the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o jerusalem_n esa_n 4_o 4._o three_o because_o christ_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v he_o alone_a that_o give_v that_o water_n that_o be_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o life_n whereof_o who_o so_o drink_v shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o 4._o ever_o joh._n 4._o as_o the_o dyer_n by_o the_o touch_v only_o of_o the_o cloth_n can_v give_v a_o colour_n unto_o it_o so_o neither_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o baptism_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n can_v give_v any_o divine_a grace_n or_o heavenly_a tincture_n unto_o the_o school_n again_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o vineyard_n than_o the_o minister_n be_v but_o tiller_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o therefore_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v give_v by_o he_o last_o because_o as_o one_o say_v parmen_fw-la say_v optatus_n li._n 5._o cont_n parmen_fw-la saint_n paul_n show_v that_o this_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v belong_v unto_o god_n while_o he_o say_v i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v that_o be_v i_o have_v make_v one_o of_o a_o pagana_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o mere_a heathen_a that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o some_o understanding_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o apollo_n he_o have_v baptize_v he_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o teach_v and_o instruct_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o must_v cause_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v what_o i_o have_v thus_o plant_v and_o apollos_n water_v 6._o water_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o §_o 2._o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o papist_n sect._n 2_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o auricular_a confession_n because_o say_v they_o object_n they_o rhemist_n object_n john_n do_v not_o induce_v the_o people_n to_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n only_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n but_o also_o to_o utter_v every_o man_n his_o particular_a sin_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n answ_n 1_o make_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v of_o every_o one_o apart_o of_o every_o particular_a fault_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o secret_o in_o saint_n johns_n ear_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o meeting_n which_o be_v public_a where_o comer_n and_o secret_a exercise_n have_v no_o place_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v ground_v their_o auricular_a confession_n upon_o this_o place_n than_o they_o must_v have_v it_o but_o once_o and_o that_o before_o baptism_n not_o yearly_o and_o that_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v unpossible_a not_o only_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v recital_n of_o their_o particular_a sin_n particular_o which_o be_v both_o infinite_a and_o in_o part_n unknown_a but_o also_o for_o john_n alone_o to_o hear_v all_o those_o which_o they_o can_v have_v make_v confession_n of_o especial_o never_o have_v before_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n amplify_v life_n sic_fw-la caâ—twright_n s_o matth._n 3.6_o where_o this_o be_v amplify_v quest_n 1_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o make_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v only_o in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v sinner_n second_o we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o confess_v particular_o these_o sin_n unto_o john_n wherewith_o their_o conscience_n be_v most_o press_v that_o so_o they_o answ_n 2_o may_v enjoy_v the_o great_a good_a by_o his_o ministry_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v question_v sometime_o among_o protestant_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o too_o remiss_a in_o exact_v quest_n 2_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o strict_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o be_v fit_v first_o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o term_n to_o wit_n answ_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o confession_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o exact_v 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o protestant_n first_o consider_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o confession_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n thereof_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v three_o sort_n and_o chemnitius_n have_v nine_o degree_n but_o we_o may_v thus_o plain_o distinguish_v they_o confession_n be_v either_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n i_o confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o say_v david_n 32.5_o david_n psa_fw-la 32.5_o or_o man_n either_o public_a either_o in_o general_n term_n as_o the_o people_n do_v by_o the_o leviticall_a law_n particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o congregation_n or_o private_a to_o our_o brother_n either_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o thus_o our_o saviour_n command_v confession_n and_o reconciliation_n 24._o reconciliation_n matth._n 5_o 24._o in_o private_a conference_n thus_o saint_n james_n bid_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o 5.16_o another_o jam._n 5.16_o or_o pastor_n in_o case_n extraordinary_a as_o when_o some_o sin_n burden_n the_o conscience_n in_o some_o act_n which_o we_o have_v do_v we_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_a or_o ordinary_a either_o more_o lawful_a which_o must_v be_v or_o the_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o some_o sin_n only_o which_o daily_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o which_o we_o can_v conquer_v or_o overcome_v uoluntary_a and_o free_a without_o any_o
shall_v more_o humble_v we_o than_o our_o fair_a plume_n pride_n we_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v trouble_v we_o and_o deject_v we_o not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o through_o grief_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o answ_n 5_o five_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o out_o duty_n be_v to_o esteem_v all_o as_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n equal_a as_o son_n of_o one_o father_n and_o not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o above_o any_o answ_n 6_o six_o because_o pride_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v his_o sin_n which_o throw_v he_o from_o heaven_n into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n strive_v for_o priority_n precedency_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v imitate_v the_o devil_n not_o christ_n quest_n 2_o it_o may_v yet_o again_o be_v demand_v be_v all_o humility_n good_a or_o acceptable_a and_o approve_v by_o christ_n answ_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v humility_n first_o civil_a second_o spiritual_a first_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a humility_n and_o this_o be_v threefold_a first_o vulpina_fw-la a_o foxlike_a humility_n when_o man_n seem_v humble_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o draw_v other_o into_o their_o net_n this_o be_v in_o absalon_n towards_o the_o people_n that_o so_o he_o may_v steal_v away_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v likewise_o in_o joab_n towards_o amasa_n but_o be_v odious_a unto_o god_n in_o whom-soev_a it_o be_v second_o asinina_fw-la there_o be_v a_o asslike_o humility_n atise_v from_o stoliditie_n pusillanimity_n or_o cowardliness_n because_o a_o man_n be_v fainthearted_a therefore_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o himself_o as_o other_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o see_v that_o he_o that_o want_v a_o heart_n be_v deject_v he_o that_o abound_v in_o heart_n be_v proud_a now_o this_o humility_n be_v not_o praiseworthy_a neither_o nor_o please_v unto_o god_n that_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o faintness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o want_n or_o defect_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o cowardliness_n of_o the_o disposition_n three_o columbina_n there_o be_v a_o dovelike_a humility_n which_o be_v in_o he_o who_o neither_o be_v ignorant_a of_o himself_o nor_o of_o his_o place_n nor_o of_o his_o part_n nor_o of_o his_o right_n neither_o seek_v they_o that_o be_v although_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o rare_a part_n far_o above_o many_o other_o and_o â—n_o eminent_a place_n yet_o vaunt_v not_o himself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o his_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v 13.4.5_o provoke_v 1_o cor._n 13.4.5_o this_o humility_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n when_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n but_o although_o a_o rare_a moral_a virtue_n yet_o not_o acceptable_a if_o not_o accompany_v with_o save_v grace_n second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a humility_n and_o this_o be_v best_a of_o all_o viz._n when_o a_o man_n compare_v himself_o with_o god_n or_o with_o christ_n do_v abhor_v himself_o as_o vile_a consider_v that_o he_o be_v but_o earth_n as_o job_n lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o dare_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n 39.37_o ash_n job._n 39.37_o but_o here_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o man_n do_v easy_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o general_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cease_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n that_o justify_v himself_o unto_o god_n 18.11_o god_n luke_n 18.11_o second_o observe_v that_o true_a spiritual_a humility_n consist_v in_o this_o in_o ascribe_v all_o good_a thing_n whole_o unto_o god_n 42.2_o god_n jer_z 9.23.24_o job._n 42.2_o that_o although_o former_o we_o have_v think_v ourselves_o more_o worthy_a than_o other_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o much_o better_a than_o other_o yet_o now_o we_o see_v the_o hollowness_n vacuity_n and_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n how_o that_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 7.18_o good_a rom._n 7.18_o we_o not_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 3.5_o thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o yea_o whatsoever_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o come_v from_o the_o mere_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o which_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1.30.31_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.30.31_o §_o 3._o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sect._n 3_o with_o fire_n that_o which_o saint_n john_n mean_v figurative_o the_o abysseni_n take_v literal_o when_o they_o baptize_v their_o child_n they_o power_n water_n upon_o they_o and_o mark_v they_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n as_o we_o do_v our_o lamb_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o verse_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n because_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n object_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v purgatory_n fire_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a viz._n answ_n 1_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conclusion_n answ_n 2_o second_o saint_n matthew_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o can_v be_v just_o apply_v unto_o purgatory_n fire_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o retort_v upon_o the_o monk_n the_o argument_n thus_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n be_v purgatory_n fire_n as_o the_o monk_n say_v and_o christ_n only_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o the_o scripture_n here_o say_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o purgatory_n yea_o christ_n i_o say_v who_o have_v vouchsafe_v in_o these_o last_o day_n to_o take_v the_o fan_n of_o his_o word_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o church_n will_v divide_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o his_o truth_n from_o the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o man_n and_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n of_o purgatory_n pardon_n and_o the_o like_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n 262._o fire_n sadeel_n f._n 262._o verse_n 12_o verse_n 12_o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o this_o verse_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o cornu_fw-la copia_fw-la unto_o the_o papist_n serve_v they_o at_o many_o assay_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o many_o several_a erroneous_a tenant_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o it_o object_n 1_o first_o they_o object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n thus_o by_o the_o floor_n be_v mean_v purgatory_n and_o by_o the_o garner_n paradise_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n i_o answer_v saint_n john_n preach_v of_o repentance_n and_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n answ_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v interpret_v the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o wheat_n chemnitius_n wheat_n chemnitius_n but_o of_o the_o true_a signification_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n by_o and_o by_o object_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n here_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n where_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o corn_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o answer_v here_o first_o to_o the_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o place_n object_v first_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o objection_n whether_o and_o how_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o distinction_n we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o internal_a and_o invisible_a which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o external_a and_o visible_a which_o have_v many_o reprobate_n admix_v with_o it_o now_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o citizen_n be_v endue_v withal_o and_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n maintain_v therein_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n object_v thus_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n be_v understand_v the_o
which_o see_v not_o god_n so_o many_o carnal_a eye_n see_v the_o scripture_n which_o see_v not_o christ_n s_o christ_n gualt_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v tropologicè_fw-la to_o show_v 1._o that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o 2._o that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v all_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n quest_n 3_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o grace_n of_o light_n knowledge_n answ_n 1_o and_o illumination_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n 2.14.15_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 2.14.15_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o confident_o believe_v heaven_n to_o be_v our_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o grace_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o be_v reclaim_v from_o sin_n call_v unto_o heaven_n and_o command_v no_o long_o to_o have_v commerce_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o light_n of_o understanding_n this_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o purity_n of_o life_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n object_n the_o rhemist_n 5._o rhemist_n s_o act._n 17._o â—ect_n 5._o and_o bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o paint_v the_o bless_a trinity_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n christ_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n argue_v thus_o to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o appear_v visible_o be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a than_o it_o be_v undecent_a for_o they_o so_o to_o appear_v we_o answer_v first_o this_o do_v flat_o control_v answ_n 1_o and_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o simple_o forbid_v any_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n second_o god_n express_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o visible_a shape_n when_o he_o answ_n 2_o give_v the_o law_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v abuse_v that_o shape_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n after_o it_o 4.15_o it_o deut._n 4.15_o three_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o answ_n 3_o god_n see_v it_o be_v convenient_a sometime_o by_o visible_a sign_n to_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o picture_n to_o be_v make_v to_o resemble_v he_o by_o for_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v forbid_v it_o four_o though_o the_o argument_n be_v admit_v answ_n 4_o yet_o see_v now_o that_o all_o such_o visible_a apparition_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v cease_v all_o such_o visible_a picture_n likewise_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o use_n five_o if_o when_o such_o apparition_n be_v see_v answ_n 5_o yet_o no_o such_o image_n be_v tolerate_v how_o much_o less_o be_v they_o lawful_a now_o all_o such_o vision_n be_v long_o ago_o determine_v 457._o determine_v willet_n synop_n f._n 457._o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v i_o answer_v first_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n quest_n 1_o baptize_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o god_n answ_n 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o witness_v his_o baptism_n second_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n answ_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v not_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a therefore_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n office_n answ_n 3_o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o powerful_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4.8_o god_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o 7.37.39_o and_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v 1_o arrha_fw-la a_o earnest_n 5.5_o earnest_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o 2_o a_o seal_n ephes_n 1.13_o and_o 4.30_o 3_o a_o holy_a action_n 1_o john_n 2.20.27_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a if_o we_o be_v poor_a yet_o god_n will_v love_v we_o if_o we_o be_v simple_a god_n will_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o be_v infant_n god_n will_v increase_v we_o unto_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ordain_v praise_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n if_o we_o have_v be_v sinner_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o our_o former_a sin_n 17.30_o sin_n act._n 17.30_o and_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o christ_n whether_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o make_v use_v quest_n 2_o of_o a_o natural_a dove_n or_o only_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v do_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o imply_v answ_n 1_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o dove_n and_o so_o also_o mar._n 1.10_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o say_v saint_n luke_n 3.22_o luke_n luk._n 3.22_o second_o calvin_n wary_o and_o wise_o dare_v conclude_v answ_n 2_o nothing_o and_o do_v advise_v we_o not_o to_o sift_v it_o too_o narrow_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n second_o for_o the_o express_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n three_o for_o our_o imitation_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n because_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n in_o time_n pass_v unto_o noah_n 8.11_o noah_n gen_n 8.11_o and_o plutarch_n and_o coelius_n rhod._n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v 2_o deucalion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5.1_o lord_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o again_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 5.19.20_o son_n rom._n 5.10_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.19.20_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o this_o dove_n come_v quest_n 4_o i_o answer_v the_o necessity_n appear_v thus_o answ_n first_o the_o world_n be_v now_o overwhelm_v with_o sin_n as_o former_o with_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n second_o christ_n come_v to_o cure_v this_o deluge_n to_o dry_v up_o this_o water_n and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o world_n john_n 1_o three_o and_o therefore_o most_o fit_o come_v this_o dove_n at_o this_o time_n that_o as_o noah_n dove_n come_v with_o a_o olive_n branch_n 8.11_o branch_n gen_n 8.11_o as_o a_o token_n of_o peace_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n between_o our_o god_n and_o we_o all_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n quest_n 5_o and_o therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o particular_a peace_n and_o atonement_n with_o our_o father_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v i_o answer_v meditate_v serious_o and_o frequent_o upon_o these_o thing_n answ_n first_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n lose_v in_o adam_n 5.12_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o sin_n daily_o and_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o say_v otherwise_o 1.8_o otherwise_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o second_o remember_v that_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n death_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o for_o sin_n 5.12_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o three_o meditate_v what_o death_n we_o be_v liable_a unto_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effusion_n of_o our_o blood_n not_o a_o deprive_v of_o we_o of_o sense_n not_o such_o a_o sorrow_n
beginning_n viz._n either_o first_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o without_o or_o second_o ab_fw-la intra_fw-la from_o within_o first_o there_o be_v a_o temptation_n which_o have_v his_o beginning_n ab_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o without_o when_o neither_o the_o mind_n nor_o thought_n nor_o delight_n nor_o affection_n nor_o meditation_n nor_o suggestion_n go_v along_o with_o the_o temptation_n but_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o party_n tempt_v be_v mere_o passive_a and_o thus_o tempt_v man_n often_o as_o the_o wife_n of_o potiphaâ—_n thus_o tempt_v joseph_n many_o a_o time_n 39.7_o time_n gen._n 39.7_o and_o job_n also_o be_v thus_o tempt_v by_o his_o wife_n 2.9_o wife_n job._n 2.9_o and_o the_o three_o child_n be_v thus_o tempt_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n unto_o idolatry_n 3.15_o idolatry_n dan._n 3.15_o and_o thus_o often_o one_o man_n tempt_v another_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n of_o or_o any_o love_n unto_o at_o all_o now_o this_o temptation_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o party_n tempt_v not_o in_o the_o person_n tempt_v satan_n but_o scarce_o at_o any_o time_n for_o when_o he_o tempt_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o excit_v and_o inflame_v our_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o become_v a_o active_a instrument_n within_o we_o unto_o evil_a and_o consequent_o be_v sin_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a second_o there_o be_v a_o temptation_n which_o have_v his_o beginning_n ab_fw-la intrà _fw-la from_o within_o when_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v and_o allure_v by_o his_o own_o innate_a corruption_n and_o this_o be_v sin_n according_a to_o saint_n james_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v 7.7_o entice_v jam._n 1.14_o and_o rom._n 7.7_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o blame_v who_o deny_v our_o first_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n here_o they_o object_n there_o be_v a_o double_a concupiscence_n object_n 1_o viz._n first_o where_o there_o be_v no_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n at_o all_o second_o where_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n consent_v now_o this_o second_o be_v sin_n but_o not_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n answ_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v sin_n nevertheless_o because_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n and_o evil_a they_o object_n again_o this_o first_o concupiscence_n object_n 2_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sin_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n unto_o we_o so_o to_o resist_v it_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o mind_n assent_v thereunto_o but_o herein_o we_o can_v say_v as_o paul_n do_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 17.17.20_o i_o rom._n 17.17.20_o i_o answer_v answ_n certain_o it_o be_v commendable_a to_o resist_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n and_o grateful_a unto_o god_n but_o yet_o because_o there_o two_o thing_n that_o concur_v herein_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o suggestion_n and_o reluctation_n now_o if_o reluctation_n be_v good_a then_o must_v suggestion_n needs_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o concupiscence_n 1.14_o concupiscence_n jam._n 1.14_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o temptation_n and_o christ_n first_o in_o we_o we_o have_v natural_o these_o thing_n 1_o suggestion_n and_o concupiscence_n 2_o meditation_n or_o a_o ruminate_v of_o this_o wicked_a suggestion_n 3_o delectation_n or_o a_o delight_v in_o these_o wicked_a thought_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v 1_o no_o delectation_n in_o any_o wicked_a thing_n 2_o there_o be_v no_o meditation_n or_o rumination_n of_o any_o wicked_a thing_n but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o repel_v and_o beat_v it_o back_o yea_o 3_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a concupiscence_n at_o all_o but_o all_o his_o temptation_n be_v ab_fw-la extrà _fw-la from_o without_o why_o will_v christ_n be_v tempt_v quest_n 4_o i_o answer_v first_o answ_n the_o general_a cause_n hereof_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o to_o show_v his_o deity_n and_o power_n in_o conquer_a satan_n we_o and_o that_o either_o to_o overcome_v and_o put_v our_o enemy_n to_o flight_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v difficult_a yea_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v do_v or_o to_o teach_v we_o these_o 3_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o temptation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 1_o because_o it_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n and_o 2_o because_o christ_n be_v tempt_v with_o who_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tempter_n that_o be_v first_o his_o malice_n he_o be_v our_o enemy_n as_o follow_v afterward_o second_o his_o weakness_n that_o now_o be_v conquer_v by_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v overcome_v of_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n three_o the_o manner_n of_o overcome_a he_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o three_o the_o readiness_n of_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n for_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v 2.18_o tempt_v heb._n 2.18_o second_o the_o principal_a and_o particular_a cause_n why_o christ_n be_v tempt_v be_v these_o two_o first_o answ_n 2_o to_o show_v we_o the_o hostility_n of_o satan_n second_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n first_o the_o hostility_n of_o satan_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o tempt_v all_o god_n child_n and_o dare_v give_v the_o onset_n unto_o the_o best_a of_o they_o quest_n 5_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o tempt_v answ_n i_o answer_v we_o may_v safe_o think_v that_o neither_o god_n care_v for_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v they_o neither_o the_o devil_n fear_v they_o because_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o traitor_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o enemy_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o who_o the_o devil_n spare_v may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o disloyalty_n towards_o their_o heavenly_a sovereign_n quest_n 6_o how_o may_v we_o know_v who_o be_v tempt_v and_o who_o be_v not_o answ_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o mark_n first_o he_o that_o sin_n with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4.19_o be_v not_o tempt_v he_o unto_o who_o sin_n be_v pleasant_a and_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o iniquity_n be_v delectable_a be_v not_o tempt_v because_o he_o run_v headlong_o of_o himself_o unto_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n second_o those_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o hypocritical_a pride_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v saint_n because_o they_o seem_v so_o unto_o man_n be_v assault_v with_o a_o strong_a temptation_n which_o prevail_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v call_v soldier_n because_o they_o fight_v not_o neither_o struggle_v against_o this_o temptation_n but_o willing_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o three_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o do_v it_o negligent_o be_v neither_o wary_a nor_o circumspect_a in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n but_o be_v tempt_v by_o pride_n anger_n the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o too_o great_a a_o presumption_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o see_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o because_o they_o do_v not_o careful_o watch_v over_o their_o way_n these_o fight_v not_o lawful_o 2.5_o lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n opinion_n who_o say_v if_o a_o man_n also_o strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o four_o he_o that_o faithful_o devote_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v or_o eschew_v what_o he_o shall_v complain_v continual_o with_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v and_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o daily_o commit_v â—8_o commit_v rom._n 7._o â—8_o because_o the_o flesh_n wrestle_v and_o strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o he_o 5.17_o he_o gal._n 5.17_o so_o strong_o that_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o 7.24_o i_o rom._n 7.24_o and_o with_o that_o holy_a apostle_n be_v press_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o some_o present_a and_o strong_a temptation_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v many_o time_n that_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o 12.8_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o strength_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o quell_v and_o subdue_v all_o his_o corruption_n although_o this_o man_n to_o himself_o seem_v a_o miserable_a man_n yet_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v a_o very_a happy_a and_o
bless_a man_n because_o i._o god_n by_o thus_o exercise_v of_o he_o show_n that_o he_o love_v he_o and_o ii_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o strong_a assault_n show_v that_o he_o fear_v maugre_o all_o his_o might_n he_o shall_v loose_v he_o second_o the_o other_o principal_a and_o particular_a cause_n why_o christ_n be_v tempt_v be_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 2.15_o it_o col._n 2.15_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v what_o do_v christ_n triumph_v quest_n 7_o over_o answ_n i_o answer_v first_o over_o our_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n so_o that_o now_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o 6.14_o we_o rom._n 6.14_o second_o he_o triumph_v over_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n say_v the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n 13.14_o christ_n hosea_n 13.14_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 1.10_o light_v 2._o tim._n 1.10_o three_o he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n not_o only_o in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o also_o in_o his_o temptation_n the_o devil_n be_v always_o put_v to_o the_o worst_a hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n until_o christ_n give_v they_o leave_v thus_o also_o the_o unnamed_a author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 2.14_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o saint_n john_n 3.8_o john_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o testify_v that_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thus_o christ_n triumph_v over_o satan_n in_o this_o place_n §_o 4._o of_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o temptation_n from_o sect._n 4_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v temptation_n be_v two_o fold_n viz._n answ_n first_o divine_v whereby_o god_n tempt_v man_n second_o diabolical_a whereby_o the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n first_n there_o be_v divine_a temptation_n whereby_o god_n tempt_v man_n how_o do_v god_n tempt_v man_n quest_n 2_o i_o answer_v answ_n god_n tempt_v and_o try_v two_o thing_n in_o man_n viz._n first_o his_o faith_n whether_o he_o be_v firm_a therein_o or_o not_o and_o this_o god_n do_v by_o false_a prophet_n false_a miracle_n false_a apostle_n and_o persecution_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o these_o place_n deut._n 13.3_o mat._n 24.24_o second_o god_n tempt_v oâ—_n try_v man_n obedience_n whether_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o now_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o by_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a command_n thus_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n by_o that_o heart-wounding_a message_n every_o word_n whereof_o be_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o bowel_n take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o go_v offer_v he_o up_o unto_o i_o 22.2.3_o i_o gen._n 22.2.3_o thus_o the_o lord_n try_v gideon_n whether_o he_o dare_v with_o only_o three_o hundred_o man_n bid_v battle_n against_o the_o host_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n 7.7_o amalekite_n judg._n 7.7_o and_o thus_o he_o tempt_v job_n to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n second_o there_o be_v diabolical_a temptation_n quest_n 3_o whereby_o the_o devil_n try_v we_o how_o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n answ_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o way_n and_o mean_n first_o sometime_o he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n precept_n in_o question_n that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o less_o credit_n thereunto_o and_o the_o more_o unto_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o tempt_v evah_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n 3.4.5_o god_n gen._n 3.4.5_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a second_o sometime_o he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o question_n because_o often_o they_o that_o do_v ill_o succeed_v well_o the_o prophet_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n of_o this_o in_o the_o perverse_a jew_n you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n yea_o the_o proud_a be_v happy_a they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v even_o deliver_v 3.14.15_o deliver_v malach._n 3.14.15_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n malice_n thus_o to_o tempt_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o less_o care_n for_o or_o fear_v or_o regard_n either_o the_o consolation_n or_o commination_n of_o the_o word_n three_o sometime_o he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v hard_a unto_o we_o that_o so_o although_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v consent_v unto_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o our_o nature_n or_o contrary_a to_o our_o disposition_n or_o require_v more_o pain_n than_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o take_v and_o this_o make_v the_o jew_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n not_o a_o false_a say_n and_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o not_z they_o can_v not_o lawful_o obey_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v both_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n 6.60_o doctrine_n joh._n 6.60_o preacher_n and_o sermon_n four_o sometime_o the_o devil_n teach_v we_o to_o abuse_v scripture_n unto_o the_o patronage_n of_o impiety_n and_o thus_o he_o abuse_v it_o himself_o in_o this_o chapter_n labour_v by_o the_o false_a allege_v of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v christ_n to_o tempt_v god_n providence_n thus_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o abuse_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n unto_o usury_n and_o those_o word_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n unto_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n argue_v thus_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v make_v for_o man_n therefore_o if_o man_n have_v any_o occasion_n he_o may_v ride_v his_o journey_n or_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o that_o day_n five_o sometime_o the_o devil_n propound_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o we_o thereby_o frequent_o bewitch_v and_o ensnare_a of_o we_o six_o sometime_o he_o spur_v forward_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n and_o inflame_v our_o appetite_n unto_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o delight_n seven_o sometime_o he_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o wicked_a man_n unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o embolden_v to_o sin_n by_o their_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n last_o sometime_o he_o tempt_v we_o by_o other_o exasperate_n the_o world_n against_o we_o by_o hatred_n or_o derision_n or_o contempt_n or_o persecution_n or_o wicked_a counsel_n or_o the_o like_a verse_n 2_o verse_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a quest_n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n fast_o answ_n i_o answer_v in_o or_o for_o a_o double_a respect_n viz._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o temptation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v first_o christ_n fast_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o function_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v for_o it_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o some_o but_o i_o omit_v it_o because_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o next_o second_o christ_n fast_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o temptation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v thereunto_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o fast_n be_v there_o i_o answer_v five_o first_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a fast_n when_o man_n abstain_v because_o they_o have_v nothing_o quest_n 2_o to_o eat_v second_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fast_o answ_n this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o hungry_a and_o this_o be_v occasion_v two_o several_a way_n 1_o from_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o hypocrates_n say_v senes_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la jejunant_fw-la old_a man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o fast_o 2_o from_o some_o sickness_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o appetite_n and_o make_v all_o meat_n loathsome_a unto_o the_o stomach_n three_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a fast_o which_o be_v two_o fold_n either_o 1_o command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o some_o civil_a end_n as_o victory_n or_o the_o like_a thus_o saul_n command_v the_o people_n to_o fast_o until_o night_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o 2_o this_o fast_o be_v undertake_v without_o a_o command_n
one_o mouth_n which_o can_v fail_v truth_n be_v one_o immutable_a and_o constant_a and_o can_v never_o become_v a_o lie_n or_o false_a but_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n sanctify_v they_o father_n with_o thy_o truth_n what_o be_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v not_o true_a only_o but_o truth_n 17.17_o truth_n joh._n 17.17_o it_o be_v write_v again_o satan_n abuse_v scripture_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profane_v it_o yet_o christ_n nothstand_v this_o give_v it_o not_o over_o but_o keep_v he_o close_o to_o his_o guard_n with_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o hand_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v obs_a 3_o write_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v never_o forsake_v this_o weapon_n here_o divers_a question_n will_v be_v make_v what_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o use_n whereof_o we_o quest_n 2_o must_v never_o forbear_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answ_n be_v dictate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1.19.20_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.19.20_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o too_o but_o by_o a_o argument_n which_o the_o philosopher_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o viz._n probatione_fw-la circulari_fw-la tread_v out_o this_o truth_n like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o 16.13_o so_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o thus_o they_o run_v at_o the_o ring_n end_v where_o they_o begin_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o quest_n 3_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o be_v it_o know_v to_o be_v such_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o answ_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o this_o book_n pag._n 1._o only_o add_v one_o answer_n more_o to_o those_o many_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o all_o other_o book_n writing_n and_o writer_n for_o the_o amplify_a whereof_z take_v notice_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o book_n under_o one_o of_o which_o rank_n all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o writing_n may_v be_v include_v viz._n first_o humane_a second_o ecclesiastical_a three_o divine_a first_o humane_a book_n be_v book_n write_v by_o man_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o it_o of_o humane_a thing_n as_o philosophical_a book_n or_o rhetorical_a book_n or_o political_a book_n or_o book_n of_o any_o other_o humane_a art_n or_o science_n these_o be_v not_o divine_a book_n but_o humane_a not_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n have_v both_o the_o matter_n manner_n method_n and_o stile_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o authentical_a book_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o affirm_v second_o ecclesiastical_a book_n be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a or_o at_o least_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n contain_v divine_a thing_n now_o these_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o they_o sympathize_v consent_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o authentical_a of_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v her_o true_a language_n these_o writing_n i_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o not_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o any_o further_a than_o they_o accord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o divine_a book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v only_a instrument_n penman_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dictator_n who_o endite_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o very_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o the_o writer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o other_o writing_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v equal_v for_o excellency_n truth_n purity_n and_o infallibility_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o object_n 1_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a because_o god_n make_v many_o promise_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o 8.11_o it_o ter._n 31.34_o joh._n 6.35_o heb._n 8.11_o answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v under_o the_o old_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n 11.9_o sea_n isai_n 11.9_o quest_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o our_o saviour_n here_o always_o shield_v ourselves_o with_o this_o buckler_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a consent_n harmony_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n divinae_fw-la enim_fw-la lectiones_fw-la ita_fw-la sibi_fw-la connectuntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la lectio_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la procedunt_fw-la august_n procedunt_fw-la august_n all_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o only_a heavenly_a lecture_n because_o all_o of_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o bless_v and_o celestial_a mouth_n second_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o excellent_a answ_n 2_o then_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o and_o more_o abound_v with_o grace_n virtue_n and_o piety_n quicquid_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la docetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittitur_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la card._n faelicitas_fw-la hugo_n card._n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n command_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n promise_v unto_o we_o all_o happiness_n aliae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la contagione_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la commendare_fw-la videantur_fw-la gregor_n gregor_n vel_fw-la malitiae_fw-la mixta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la pura_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la cognition_n vel_fw-la dilectione_n dei_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la perfecta_fw-la that_o be_v if_o other_o writing_n teach_v any_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o contagion_n and_o taint_n of_o error_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o commend_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o mix_v with_o malice_n and_o so_o not_o pure_a or_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o perfect_a ambros_n perfect_a ambros_n tota_n scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la convivium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la singuli_fw-la libri_fw-la singula_fw-la sunt_fw-la fercula_fw-la the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o banquet_n of_o wisdom_n and_o every_o several_a book_n a_o dainty_a dish_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v cleave_v close_o unto_o they_o three_o of_o all_o writing_n the_o scripture_n be_v answ_n 3_o most_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o they_o pope_n pius_n himself_o say_v resistendum_fw-la est_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la sive_fw-la paulus_n sive_fw-la petrus_n sit_v qui_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la evangelii_n non_fw-la ambulant_a urspergensis_n ambulant_a abbaâ—_n urspergensis_n he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v to_o his_o face_n that_o walk_v not_o both_o in_o practice_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v
9.10_o second_o his_o estate_n shall_v increase_v thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n comfort_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a god_n will_v multiply_v your_o seed_n sow_v and_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o righteousness_n two_o cor._n 9.10_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v and_o some_o who_o withholdeth_a more_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n 11.24_o poverty_n pro._n 11.24_o that_o be_v liberality_n unto_o the_o poor_a increase_v the_o portion_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o by_o hard-heartednesse_n the_o estate_n be_v decrease_v second_o the_o next_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o merciful_a be_v spiritual_a thus_o daniel_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n dan._n 4.24_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v give_v alm_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v pure_a unto_o you_o luke_n 11.41_o yea_o dorcas_n be_v praise_v for_o her_o almesdeedâ—_a 9.36_o almesdeedâ—_a act._n 9.36_o our_o saviour_n divide_v the_o law_n into_o a_o twofold_a love_n viz._n towards_o our_o god_n and_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o saint_n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.8.10_o now_o this_o love_n of_o man_n be_v threefold_a i._o towards_o our_o superior_n ii_o towards_o our_o equal_n iii_o towards_o our_o inferior_n and_o this_o last_o be_v the_o best_a because_o they_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o love_n and_o charity_n thus_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o spiritual_a grace_n non_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la meriti_fw-la not_o by_o the_o work_n wrought_v or_o any_o merit_n therein_o but_o it_o testify_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n or_o for_o god_n sake_n do_v love_v his_o brother_n as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n yern_v upon_o he_o do_v plain_o thereby_o demonstrate_v his_o love_n unto_o god_n yea_o this_o true_a mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v true_o indigent_a do_v increase_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o for_o example_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o care_n for_o ourselves_o and_o we_o it_o work_v in_o we_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a mind_n and_o increase_v our_o hope_n confidence_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n three_o the_o last_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o merciful_a be_v eternal_a he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psalm_n 112.6_o yea_o he_o that_o follow_v after_o mercy_n find_v life_n prov._n 21.21_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o to_o the_o poor_a on_o earth_n shall_v reap_v bountiful_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o and_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v mercy_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v bountiful_o refresh_v he_o when_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o most_o 2_o timoth._n 1.16.18_o quest._n 35_o why_o do_v god_n reward_v temporal_a mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a with_o eternal_a unto_o we_o answ_n first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n ordinary_a custom_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o recompense_v temporal_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a for_o our_o light_a affliction_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 4.17_o so_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.18_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v his_o bounty_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o great_a encouragement_n that_o see_v he_o be_v so_o gracious_o please_v to_o reward_v our_o temporal_a alm_n give_v unto_o the_o poor_a for_o his_o sake_n with_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v 6.18_o communicate_v 1_o tim._n 6.18_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o that_o be_v true_o merciful_a show_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v merciful_a now_o if_o we_o be_v son_n than_o heir_n even_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 8.17_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o answ_n 3_o three_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v before_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a mercy_n in_o as_o much_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o poor_a you_o do_v it_o to_o i_o wherefore_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n into_o everlasting_a joy_n prepare_v for_o you_o matth._n 25.43_o quest_n 36_o if_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v thus_o reward_v may_v we_o not_o then_o say_v that_o almsdeed_n be_v meritorious_a answ_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v inter_fw-la mercedem_fw-la &_o premium_fw-la betwixt_o wage_n and_o reward_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v merciful_a that_o we_o may_v merit_v or_o deserve_v heaven_n as_o wage_n of_o due_a debt_n but_o if_o we_o be_v merciful_a we_o may_v expect_v a_o reward_n for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a if_o give_v charitable_o certain_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v to_o see_v how_o charity_n be_v grow_v cold_a and_o as_o it_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o never_o be_v more_o object_n of_o mercy_n than_o now_o and_o man_n never_o less_o merciful_a very_o few_o careful_a according_a to_o our_o saviour_n advice_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n some_o will_v say_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n we_o be_v forbid_v object_n 4_o to_o give_v relief_n unto_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v a_o foolish_a wicked_a dangerous_a and_o answ_n 1_o hurtful_a alm_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o that_o be_v to_o relieve_v wander_a beggar_n who_o either_o will_v not_o work_v althougn_v they_o be_v able_a or_o will_v not_o keep_v at_o home_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o this_o be_v crudelis_fw-la misericordia_fw-la cruel_a pity_n to_o maintain_v such_o that_o live_v in_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v neither_o be_v obedient_a to_o law_n humane_a nor_o divine_a second_o in_o every_o place_n where_o there_o be_v answ_n 2_o those_o who_o be_v indigent_a enough_o which_o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o for_o although_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n yet_o we_o be_v never_o forbid_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v this_o mercy_n to_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v a_o reward_n of_o blessedness_n verse_n 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n verse_n 8_o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n §_o 1._o bless_a what_o be_v blessedness_n sect._n 1_o first_o of_o all_o quest_n man_n do_v not_o covet_v to_o to_o be_v rich_a or_o honourable_a but_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a answ_n 1_o and_o therefore_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v happiness_n to_o be_v aliquid_fw-la eximium_fw-la some_o excellent_a thing_n second_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o full_a of_o answ_n 2_o error_n than_o this_o what_o happiness_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o cicero_n lactantius_n and_o varro_n who_o reckon_v up_o 288_o opinion_n about_o this_o particular_a the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v these_o some_o place_n blessedness_n in_o externis_fw-la outward_a thing_n viz._n 1._o some_o only_a in_o pleasure_n as_o the_o epicurean_o 2._o some_o only_o in_o riches_n as_o the_o worldling_n 3._o some_o in_o both_o these_o 4_o some_o in_o honour_n as_o the_o ambitious_a 5._o some_o in_o fame_n and_o credit_n as_o the_o academic_n 6._o some_o in_o fame_n and_o abundance_n together_o internis_fw-la internal_a thing_n to_o wit_n 1._o in_o wisdom_n solus_fw-la sapiens_fw-la beatus_fw-la only_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v happy_a say_v tully_n 2._o or_o in_o virtue_n honestum_fw-la judico_fw-la faelicem_fw-la i_o esteem_v the_o honest_a man_n a_o happy_a man_n say_v plato_n 3._o some_o in_o virtue_n conjoin_v with_o riches_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pindarus_n 4._o some_o in_o virtue_n conjoin_v with_o a_o perfect_a life_n so_o aristotle_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n 5_o some_o in_o virtue_n conjoin_v with_o faith_n and_o religion_n towards_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o hold_v the_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v something_o more_o answ_n 3_o three_o blessedness_n be_v take_v 2._o several_a way_n either_o for_o a_o action_n lead_v unto_o a_o happy_a condition_n which_o action_n be_v
7.56_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o first_o all_o these_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a answ_n 1_o and_o temporal_a but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n answ_n 2_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n continual_o and_o eternal_o three_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o these_o have_v answ_n 3_o on_o earth_n be_v imperfect_a abraham_n see_v god_n like_o a_o man_n gen._n 18._o ezechiel_n see_v he_o imperperfect_o and_o moses_n see_v not_o god_n face_n exod._n 33._o but_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v god_n perfect_o and_o not_o in_o part_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o they_o be_v see_v and_o not_o dark_o or_o through_o a_o glass_n 12._o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o have_v not_o this_o promise_n place_n in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n at_o all_o on_o earth_n quest_n 3_o but_o only_o in_o heaven_n this_o promise_n have_v place_n both_o in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n both_o on_o earth_n &_o in_o heaven_n but_o after_o a_o divers_a manner_n here_o then_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a vision_n of_o god_n the_o uision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v either_o in_o the_o life_n present_v and_o that_o either_o first_o intelligendo_fw-la by_o understand_v either_o the_o or_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v simple_a observe_v who_o think_v a_o little_a shell_n can_v contain_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n so_o be_v he_o who_o think_v the_o shallow_a shell_n of_o man_n brain_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o life_n the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o god_n perfect_o yet_o by_o speculation_n and_o contemplation_n and_o a_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o intent_n consideration_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n may_v understand_v something_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n second_o videndo_fw-la by_o see_v some_o representation_n of_o he_o as_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o quest_n 2._o three_o sentiendo_fw-la by_o perceive_v either_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v his_o face_n thus_o aaron_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v show_v mercy_n unto_o thou_o 6.25_o thou_o numb_a 6.25_o so_o psalm_n 13.1.44.14_o and_o 80.7_o thus_o moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 11.27_o invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o expression_n 4.7_o expression_n philip._n 4.7_o or_o by_o ra_v how_o sweet_a and_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 34.8_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n either_o corporeal_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o spiritual_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v either_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o capacity_n &_o apprehension_n as_o every_o vessel_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v fill_v absolute_a and_o thus_o only_a god_n can_v comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n by_o understand_v his_o will_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v this_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v see_v the_o will_n and_o truth_n and_o obser_n 1_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o word_n or_o purity_n of_o heart_n do_v help_v we_o unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o that_o good_a and_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v 5.8.10_o be_v rom._n 12._o ephes_n 5.8.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v purge_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o pollution_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n object_n as_o for_o the_o true_a corporal_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o i_o say_v be_v impossible_a it_o be_v object_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a body_n and_o therefore_o our_o body_n be_v glorify_v we_o may_v true_o and_o corporal_o see_v god_n answ_n god_n have_v no_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o perspicuous_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o at_o all_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n although_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n with_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n that_o be_v although_o the_o creature_n can_v absolute_o comprehend_v the_o creator_n yet_o he_o may_v with_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o perfection_n quest_n 4_o what_o benefit_n shall_v we_o reap_v by_o this_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v many_o thing_n in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sight_n which_o here_o i_o forbear_v to_o enlarge_v we_o shall_v there_o have_v health_n beauty_n and_o agility_n of_o body_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v light_n without_o darkness_n joy_n without_o sorrow_n desire_v without_o pain_n love_v without_o hatred_n or_o discontent_n fullness_n of_o joy_n without_o any_o loathe_n life_n without_o death_n health_n without_o sickness_n peace_n without_o war_n or_o the_o least_o disturbance_n paenitentiale_n disturbance_n greg._n s_o psalm_n paenitentiale_n second_o this_o beatifical_a vision_n none_o can_v perfect_o define_v nor_o full_o describe_v but_o yet_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o as_o for_o example_n first_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o immense_a deity_n the_o simple_a in_o heaven_n shall_v far_o exceed_v in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a upon_o earth_n second_o we_o shall_v have_v angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n to_o be_v our_o companion_n three_o we_o shall_v there_o have_v true_a solid_a and_o ineffable_a joy_n wherein_o we_o shall_v delight_v and_o with_o which_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v four_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a and_o continue_a desire_n after_o this_o joy_n for_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o lack_n and_o our_o fullness_n without_o any_o dislike_n five_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o purity_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o protection_n grace_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o and_o of_o immortality_n and_o felicity_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o verse_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 9_o §_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n who_o sect._n 1_o be_v peacemaker_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o brethren_n that_o be_v both_o those_o who_o reconcile_v they_o that_o jar_n and_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v answ_n 1_o unto_o they_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v chrysost_n sup_v &_o op._n imperf_n second_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 2_o be_v good_a and_o peaceable_a in_o themselves_o vis_fw-fr cognoscere_fw-la quis_fw-la pacificus_fw-la andi_fw-la psalm_n 34.14_o cave_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la sequere_fw-la pacem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n will_v thou_o know_v who_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n listen_v then_o unto_o the_o psalmist_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o eschew_v evil_a and_o follow_v after_o peace_n three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 3_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v obliti_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la offendi_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_fw-la fratrum_fw-la charitate_fw-la viventes_fw-la hilarius_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n who_o live_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o his_o brethren_n pass_v by_o and_o forget_v those_o injury_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o four_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 4_o labour_n to_o subdue_v and_o subject_v all_o rebellious_a motion_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o first_o labour_n for_o peace_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la prodest_fw-la alios_fw-la pacare_fw-la dum_fw-la intus_fw-la bella_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la hierom._n sup_v what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o while_o
life_n they_o show_v light_n unto_o other_o second_o christ_n be_v call_v light_n because_o he_o be_v answ_n 2_o that_o true_a primary_n light_n which_o do_v not_o borrow_v his_o light_n from_o any_o other_o but_o have_v light_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o do_v enlighten_v other_o read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o joh._n 1_o 9_o and_o 8.12_o esa_n 9.2_o and_o 40.6_o and_o 43_o 6._o and_o 60.1.12_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o 2.8_o three_o apostle_n and_o other_o doctor_n &_o minister_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v light_n not_o because_o they_o have_v light_n in_o themselves_o &_o of_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n that_o true_a primary_n light_n as_o the_o moon_n borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n she_o be_v without_o but_o a_o dark_a substance_n or_o body_n so_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o regard_n first_o because_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n 1.7.8_o light_n joh._n 1.7.8_o second_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o splendour_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n from_o christ_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o integrity_n of_o manner_n four_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n this_o may_v answ_n 4_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o yea_o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o second_o god_n the_o son_n enlighten_v every_o one_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o world_n joh._n â—_o 9_o three_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o light_n the_o apostle_n prove_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n in_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v 1.17.18_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1.17.18_o five_o the_o light_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n answ_n 5_o psalm_n 119.105_o and_o paul_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o peter_n you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o answ_n 6_o six_o and_o last_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o minister_n from_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n through_o this_o his_o word_n thus_o paul_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 26.18_o light_n act_n 26.18_o object_n 2_o it_o may_v against_o this_o be_v object_v to_o enlighten_v or_o give_v light_n be_v a_o internal_a work_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o be_v say_v before_o answer_v 4._o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o internal_a work_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o illumination_n viz._n first_o a_o external_a adhibit_v of_o light_n second_o a_o internal_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v first_o there_o be_v the_o species_n or_o several_a object_n without_o and_o second_o these_o be_v apply_v unto_o common_a sense_n within_o now_o the_o outward_a light_n be_v adhibit_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v by_o consequence_n to_o work_v the_o internal_a light_n also_o for_o first_o although_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6.4_o god_n heb._n 6.4_o yet_o second_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a light_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o internal_a light_n be_v wrought_v within_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n thus_o first_o the_o light_n be_v the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o power_n of_o enlighten_v be_v from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o only_o illuminate_v through_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n three_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n in_o their_o ministry_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n quest_n 1_o be_v but_o toll-gatherers_a and_o fisher_n and_o not_o scribe_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o scribe_n answ_n 1_o first_o christ_n do_v it_o to_o comfort_v they_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v deject_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o poor_a base_a and_o low_a condition_n thus_o elsewhere_o he_o encourage_v they_o to_o be_v constant_a both_o in_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n because_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o israel_n matth._n 19.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n not_o the_o scribe_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o the_o ministry_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v support_v by_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v be_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v then_o have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n have_v be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o humane_a power_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v publish_v divulge_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o fisher_n toll-gatherers_a poor_a and_o illiterate_a man_n than_o all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o this_o be_v god_n work_n and_o support_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n three_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o apostle_n not_o answ_n 3_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o neither_o help_v if_o present_a nor_o hurt_v if_o absent_a why_o do_v not_o external_a and_o mundane_a glory_n quest_n 2_o avail_n and_o further_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o not_o carnal_a for_o neither_o estimation_n nor_o honour_n nor_o riches_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v help_v forward_o this_o work_n of_o god_n hence_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v they_o first_o in_o his_o conversation_n in_o these_o word_n our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 12._o world_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o second_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v they_o in_o his_o preach_n christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n 17._o word_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 17._o not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n 2.1_o speech_n 1_o cor._n 2.1_o not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 2.4_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o second_o god_n in_o this_o work_n will_v not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o man_n lest_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n vzza_fw-mi be_v strike_v with_o death_n because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n 7._o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o and_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n by_o 32000_o but_o by_o 300_o 7.2_o 300_o judg._n 7.2_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v glory_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o he_o that_o glory_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o temptation_n from_o paul_n but_o rather_o sustain_v he_o in_o it_o because_o thus_o his_o glory_n and_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 12.9_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o §_o 4._o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v these_o word_n as_o also_o the_o former_a some_o sect._n 4_o papist_n urge_v for_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n object_n thus_o our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v therefore_o the_o church_n
strengthen_v excite_v and_o excourage_v they_o to_o undertake_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o chief_a care_n so_o to_o live_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bridle_n to_o hold_v any_o back_n from_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n but_o spur_n to_o quicken_v they_o forward_o that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v glorify_v both_o by_o we_o and_o they_o §_o 4._o that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n why_o sect._n 4_o must_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v so_o do_v that_o they_o quest_n 1_o may_v be_v see_v first_o because_o we_o must_v so_o repent_v as_o we_o have_v answ_n 1_o offend_v as_o we_o have_v former_o yield_v our_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n 19_o holiness_n rom._n 6_o 19_o as_o former_o we_o sin_v greedy_o so_o now_o we_o must_v repent_v zealous_o as_o we_o offend_v public_o so_o we_o must_v amend_v open_o as_o before_o our_o wicked_a work_n be_v perceive_v by_o other_o so_o now_o our_o good_a work_n must_v be_v see_v by_o they_o second_o good_a example_n be_v grateful_a and_o answ_n 2_o please_v unto_o all_o light_n be_v delightful_a unto_o all_o but_o those_o who_o be_v blear-eyed_a and_o good_a work_n be_v gracious_a unto_o all_o but_o those_o who_o be_v evil_a therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o shine_v that_o other_o may_v see_v our_o light_n three_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o live_v that_o other_o answ_n 3_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o good_a work_n to_o god_n glory_n than_o we_o dishonour_v he_o and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o through_o we_o 2.2_o we_o 2._o pet._n 2.2_o he_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n by_o show_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n thereof_o he_o do_v dishonour_v he_o four_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v unto_o man_n to_o answ_n 4_o who_o we_o belong_v or_o who_o we_o be_v whether_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o belong_v unto_o god_n it_o must_v be_v by_o our_o good_a work_n and_o unblameable_a conversation_n five_o we_o must_v show_v forth_o our_o good_a work_n answ_n 5_o that_o man_n may_v see_v they_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o procure_v a_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n unto_o ourselves_o procure_v thing_n honest_a say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 8.1_o man_n rom._n 12_o 17._o and_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o for_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o riches_n prov._n 22.1_o yea_o be_v a_o precious_a ointment_n eccles_n 7.3_o be_v we_o to_o hunt_v after_o praise_n and_o fame_n in_o the_o quest_n 2_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o our_o work_n must_v be_v do_v secret_o matth._n 6.3.6.16_o first_o good_a work_n must_v be_v so_o frequent_a customary_a answ_n 1_o and_o habitual_a unto_o we_o that_o although_o they_o shine_v unto_o other_o yet_o unto_o ourselves_o they_o must_v not_o as_o it_o be_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o second_o if_o we_o show_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n answ_n 2_o of_o what_o nature_n or_o quality_n soever_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v reap_v and_o gain_v glory_n thereby_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_v or_o allow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v before_o man_n that_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v thereby_o and_o god_n glorify_v than_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o disallow_v by_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o forbid_v simple_o our_o work_n to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o appear_v before_o man_n but_o not_o to_o be_v show_v forth_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n to_o seek_v praise_n and_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o good_a work_n for_o this_o our_o saviour_n prohibit_v matth._n 6._o to_o perform_v good_a work_n evident_o for_o this_o be_v command_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o work_n thus_o some_o good_a work_n be_v public_a these_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v manifest_v unto_o other_o and_o may_v and_o ought_v modest_o and_o wary_o be_v represent_v unto_o other_o private_a these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v or_o divulge_v by_o we_o because_o this_o will_v argue_v in_o we_o ambition_n of_o vain_a glory_n quest_n 3_o be_v it_o necessary_a then_o so_o to_o live_v that_o other_o may_v see_v and_o know_v what_o we_o be_v and_o do_v it_o be_v yea_o hence_o saint_n paul_n appeal_v to_o the_o people_n you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o 2.10_o 1_o thess_n 2.10_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o answ_n you_o answ_n and_o therefore_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o true_a path_n who_o neglect_v fame_n credit_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n who_o say_v they_o care_v not_o what_o other_o say_v or_o think_v of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o so_o careful_a in_o this_o particular_a that_o he_o admonish_v we_o to_o avoid_v and_o abstain_v from_o every_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 5.22_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.22_o we_o must_v approve_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o so_o man_n may_v see_v what_o we_o do_v and_o witness_v what_o we_o be_v we_o must_v careful_o endeavour_v so_o to_o walk_v that_o we_o be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o by_o any_o object_n it_o will_v here_o be_v object_v many_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o it_o matetr_n not_o much_o what_o man_n say_v of_o we_o answ_n some_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n for_o evil_a action_n this_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v doubtful_a action_n and_o this_o be_v circumspect_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v give_v no_o such_o occasion_n but_o eschew_v all_o such_o action_n as_o may_v be_v evil_o interpret_v good_a action_n and_o herein_o we_o may_v rejoice_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o say_v saint_n peter_n because_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o unto_o sin_n 4.4_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o be_v reproach_v for_o evil_a or_o doubtful_a action_n but_o if_o for_o good_a work_n than_o not_o to_o regard_v their_o detraction_n at_o all_o quest_n 4_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o hold_v forth_o good_a work_n before_o man_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o keeepe_v our_o heart_n unspotted_a answ_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o good_a work_n in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o first_o they_o do_v serve_v as_o notable_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n by_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n second_o by_o they_o also_o our_o faith_n be_v show_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o 2.18_o other_o jam._n 2.18_o three_o our_o own_o conscience_n be_v thereby_o quiet_v and_o our_o election_n daily_o make_v more_o sure_a unto_o we_o 1.10_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o §_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n the_o sect._n 5_o work_n that_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o show_v forth_o unto_o man_n for_o their_o edification_n and_o god_n glory_n be_v as_o be_v fomer_o show_v either_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o belong_v unto_o minister_n only_o the_o second_o to_o preacher_n and_o people_n first_o preacher_n must_v so_o labour_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o people_n may_v thereby_o be_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v god_n how_o must_v we_o so_o preach_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v quest_n 1_o gain_n glory_n by_o it_o it_o be_v do_v 3_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n either_o first_o answ_n by_o preach_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n second_o by_o persuade_v man_n to_o advance_v and_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o all_o their_o action_n three_o by_o labour_v faithful_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v by_o some_o mean_n win_v some_o and_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n opportunè_fw-la importunè_fw-la in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 4.2_o season_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o people_n quest_n 2_o they_o must_v so_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v answer_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o their_o hear_n that_o be_v first_o in_o hear_v they_o must_v learn_v the_o ouglinesse_n of_o sin_n that_o
antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o true_a it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v false_a tertullian_n say_v quod_fw-la antiquissimum_fw-la verissimum_fw-la quest_n 2_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a and_o the_o prophet_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o 16._o therein_o jer._n 6_o 16._o how_o then_o do_v we_o say_v that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o true_a we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o double_a antiquity_n namely_o prima_fw-la the_o first_o or_o antiquissimum_fw-la and_o this_o we_o grant_v according_a to_o tertullian_n to_o be_v verissimum_fw-la answ_n for_o what_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a secunda_fw-la the_o second_o and_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o false_a for_o thus_o we_o may_v prove_v murder_n from_o cain_n drunkenness_n from_o noah_n ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n yea_o sacrifice_n of_o humane_a flesh_n all_o which_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n urge_v the_o jew_n to_o look_v ad_fw-la primam_fw-la to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o matth._n 19.8_o quest_n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o assent_v unto_o antiquity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o most_o ancient_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v but_o humane_a authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n we_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a how_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o this_o the_o lord_n admonish_v his_o people_n of_o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o wheat_n and_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o man_n to_o chaff_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o truth_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o not_o all_o truth_n of_o old_a time_n and_o therefore_o neither_o every_o ancient_a opinion_n be_v true_a nor_o every_o recent_a tenet_n false_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4.4_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustine_n yea_o all_o before_o hierome_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o hierome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v more_o ancient_a but_o the_o second_o be_v more_o true_a as_o all_o expositor_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v moses_n say_v 6.2_o say_v gen._n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n justine_n origen_n tertullian_n philo_n josephus_n and_o divers_a other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o now_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n who_o marry_v with_o daughter_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n here_o also_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v more_o ancient_a but_o the_o second_o more_o true_a it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n maintain_v by_o all_o before_o augustine_n time_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v within_o the_o six_o day_n it_o be_v call_v inventum_fw-la augustini_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o which_o be_v late_a speak_v more_o true_a than_o those_o who_o be_v long_o before_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v assent_v unto_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n be_v montanist_n wherefore_o hierome_n call_v they_o haeresiarcha_n arch-hereticke_n irenaeus_n justinus_n papias_n tertullian_n lactantius_n be_v ghiliast_n origen_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o faulty_a that_o although_o he_o often_o do_v hit_v the_o mark_n yet_o where_o he_o miss_v none_o rove_v so_o far_o or_o err_v so_o gross_o as_o he_o do_v in_o libris_fw-la doctorum_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la prava_fw-la anselmus_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v many_o slip_n dum_fw-la errorem_fw-la destruunt_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la incidunt_fw-la senensis_n while_o the_o father_n labour_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n they_o often_o fall_v into_o another_o four_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v not_o answ_n 4_o have_v we_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n except_o we_o find_v they_o consonant_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o without_o this_o trial_n antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n nolo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la meam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la angust_n epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o follow_v my_o direction_n or_o to_o build_v thy_o faith_n upon_o my_o opinion_n solis_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la hanc_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la timorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n epist_n 19_o but_o only_a respect_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o regulate_v both_o thy_o opinion_n and_o practice_v thereby_o may_v we_o not_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o ancient_a quest_n 4_o father_n first_o the_o papist_n sometime_o say_v absolute_o answ_n 1_o yes_o thus_o one_o of_o they_o greg._n a_o valent._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 291._o d_o say_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v inquire_v on_o what_o side_n the_o father_n stand_v that_o it_o be_v know_v immediate_o without_o any_o other_o examination_n they_o may_v embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n of_o old_a judge_v to_o be_v true_a so_o another_o brist_n mot._n 14._o cry_v out_o what_o the_o father_n believe_v i_o believe_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o preach_v i_o preach_v second_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o so_o lavish_a answ_n 2_o as_o these_o but_o limit_v their_o answer_n thus_o that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n deliver_v with_o one_o consent_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o a_o sure_a rock_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o seem_v reasonable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o stale_a to_o deceive_v we_o and_o a_o mere_a juggle_a trick_n to_o blear_v our_o eye_n for_o we_o must_v know_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v all_z the_o doctor_n or_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o that_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a but_o this_o be_v it_o 290._o it_o greg._n 4_o valent._n tom_n 3._o f._n 290._o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v all_o the_o doctor_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o learning_n piety_n and_o multitude_n consider_v they_o alone_o may_v just_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o rest_n neglect_v as_o no_o body_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o and_o thus_o one_o or_o more_o doctor_n err_v may_v be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n here_o we_o see_v one_o brave_a device_n that_o although_o they_o brag_v of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o say_v they_o will_v refuse_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o all_o consent_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o scan_v they_o have_v no_o hope_n so_o much_o as_o to_o find_v this_o consent_n of_o all_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o discretion_n wise_o to_o judge_v by_o circumstance_n who_o be_v all_o and_o what_o the_o consent_n be_v another_o brave_a device_n of_o they_o be_v to_o give_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o father_n to_o explain_v their_o meaning_n to_o allow_v they_o disallow_v they_o purge_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v this_o clear_o confirm_v let_v he_o repair_v to_o white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n fol._n 328._o §_o 11._o three_o some_o papist_n of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o former_a answer_v this_o question_n negative_o that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o the_o father_n say_v neither_o do_v their_o authority_n move_v they_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o here_o first_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a thus_o marsilius_n 413._o marsilius_n def._n p._n 413._o say_v he_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o bring_v dissonant_n from_o it_o he_o will_v reject_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o he_o will_v lean_v turrecremata_fw-la say_v 12._o say_v in_o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la d._n 15._o n._n 12._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o contradict_v they_o where_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o
1_o cor._n 7.5_o therefore_o if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o consent_v her_o husband_n can_v go_v from_o she_o nay_o though_o there_o be_v consent_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v but_o for_o a_o time_n lesâ—_n the_o devil_n shall_v tempt_v they_o whether_o may_v the_o guiltless_a party_n be_v lawful_o quest_n 6_o divorce_v marry_v again_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o adulterous_a or_o not_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n answ_n but_o only_o for_o fornication_n may_v there_o be_v either_o a_o final_a separation_n or_o clean_a dissolution_n of_o marriage_n by_o way_n of_o divorce_n but_o for_o that_o cause_n our_o saviour_n have_v grant_v liberty_n both_o to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n and_o to_o marry_v again_o because_o this_o be_v question_v or_o rather_o plain_o deny_v by_o the_o papist_n i_o will_v first_o confirm_v it_o and_o then_o answer_v what_o they_o can_v object_v against_o it_o our_o proposition_n be_v this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o marry_v again_o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v lawful_o divorce_v for_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n may_v marry_v again_o with_o other_o but_o never_o one_o with_o another_o the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o bond_n be_v break_v they_o be_v not_o now_o one_o flesh_n s_o flesh_n hier._n s_o and_o therefore_o may_v lawful_o contract_v marriage_n with_o other_o second_o because_o under_o the_o law_n divorce_n be_v never_o without_o liberty_n of_o a_o new_a choice_n deut._n 24.1_o 2._o all_o that_o be_v divorce_v have_v freedom_n to_o marry_v again_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o lawful_a divorce_n this_o be_v not_o debar_v under_o the_o gospel_n three_o because_o otherwise_o the_o guiltless_a party_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o grievous_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v say_v the_o apostle_n thereby_o show_v that_o marriage_n be_v leave_v we_o by_o god_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o lust_n now_o if_o the_o guiltless_a party_n can_v not_o contain_v neither_o may_v marry_v another_o neither_o take_v she_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v be_v divorce_v deut._n 24.4_o than_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o do_v unto_o any_o by_o any_o law_n four_o we_o may_v confirm_v this_o from_o the_o father_n ambros_n tertul._n 2._o from_o the_o counsel_n council_n mogunt_fw-la triburiens_fw-la 3._o from_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o origens_n time_n 4._o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n zach._n papa_n cajetan_n ambros_n compsa_n 5._o of_o our_o man_n pet._n mart._n 2.10_o §_o 37_o 38_o 58._o but_o this_o i_o omit_v come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o best_a proof_n five_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o guiltless_a party_n to_o marry_v for_o i_o now_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o guilty_a appear_v plain_o from_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o mat._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n commit_v adultery_n therefore_o for_o fornication_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n matth._n 19.9_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o wheredome_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n therefore_o for_o adultery_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o man_n both_o to_o put_v away_o and_o renounce_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n likewise_o her_o husband_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o both_o and_o for_o they_o to_o marry_v again_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o marry_v person_n may_v dismiss_v one_o another_o for_o adultery_n but_o neither_o party_n may_v marry_v again_o for_o any_o cause_n during_o life_n and_o because_o they_o be_v sore_o press_v with_o this_o place_n they_o object_v many_o thing_n both_o against_o the_o place_n and_o point_n by_o we_o propound_v object_n 2_o first_o durand_n answer_v that_o when_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o the_o husband_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v again_o bellarmine_n overthrow_v this_o answer_n by_o a_o threefold_a reason_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o because_o christ_n here_o give_v a_o rule_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o all_o christian_n not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n the_o law_n of_o put_v the_o adultress_n to_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o force_n second_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o have_v except_v other_o crime_n that_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n as_o murder_v and_o the_o like_a that_o in_o those_o case_n they_o may_v marrry_v again_o because_o by_o the_o law_n their_o wife_n be_v to_o die_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n three_o christ_n speak_v of_o dismission_n but_o proper_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v dismiss_v when_o she_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o thus_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v second_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v the_o exception_n object_n 3_o except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n restrain_v to_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v but_o for_o fornication_n so_o that_o the_o crime_n of_o fornication_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o dismiss_v but_o not_o after_o dismission_n to_o marry_v again_o first_o the_o jesuit_n be_v here_o contrary_a unto_o himself_o answ_n 1_o for_o he_o elsewhere_o allow_v a_o separation_n of_o matrimony_n in_o other_o case_n as_o of_o heresy_n infidelity_n and_o vow_v of_o continency_n but_o here_o he_o say_v that_o separation_n and_o dismission_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n only_o second_o christ_n answer_n have_v not_o satisfy_v if_o answ_n 2_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o divorce_n and_o not_o of_o liberty_n to_o marry_v again_o for_o the_o pharisee_n move_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o divorce_n permit_v by_o moses_n law_n after_o the_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v answer_v to_o both_o these_o point_n both_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v dismiss_v their_o wife_n and_o marry_v agaâ—ne_v three_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o woman_n depart_v object_n 4_o from_o her_o husband_n let_v she_o abide_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v 1_o cor._n 7.10_o 11._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a after_o divorce_n to_o marry_v so_o long_o as_o both_o party_n live_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o a_o lawful_a departure_n or_o separation_n to_o wit_n answ_n by_o reason_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n for_o then_o he_o shall_v diametral_o have_v oppose_v his_o master_n christ_n say_v here_o for_o adultery_n there_o may_v be_v a_o divorce_n and_o departure_n paul_n there_o i_o command_v no_o discedat_fw-la let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o of_o a_o separation_n for_o religion_n sake_n or_o for_o affliction_n or_o for_o the_o care_n of_o those_o time_n §_o 7._o cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n sect._n 7_o how_o quest_n or_o how_o many_o way_n be_v that_o divorce_n which_o be_v not_o for_o fornication_n a_o occasion_n of_o adultery_n first_o if_o she_o which_o be_v divorce_v be_v deprive_v answ_n 1_o of_o the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v herself_o but_o fall_v unto_o whoredom_n her_o divorce_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o adultery_n unto_o she_o for_o the_o separation_n not_o be_v lawful_a the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o break_v wherefore_o her_o whoredom_n be_v adultery_n second_o if_o she_o which_o be_v thus_o unlawful_o answ_n 2_o that_o be_v not_o for_o fornication_n separate_v marry_v another_o husband_n she_o commit_v adultery_n because_o she_o be_v yet_o the_o former_a man_n wife_n and_o thus_o also_o her_o divorce_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o adultery_n three_o he_o who_o marry_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v answ_n 3_o thus_o unlawful_o separate_v from_o her_o husband_n commit_v adultery_n because_o he_o couple_v himself_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n and_o thus_o this_o divorce_n be_v unto_o he_o a_o occasion_n of_o adultery_n four_o he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o not_o for_o fornication_n and_o join_v himself_o in_o marriage_n answ_n 4_o unto_o another_o do_v commit_v adultery_n because_o he_o be_v yet_o the_o former_a woman_n husband_n and_o cause_v she_o who_o he_o second_o marry_v to_o commit_v adultery_n because_o she_o lie_v with_o another_o woman_n husband_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o a_o unlawful_a separation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n sect._n 8_o and_o root_n of_o many_o evil_n and_o therefore_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v fine_a avoid_v chem._n harm_n fol_z 569._o fine_a object_n §_o 8._o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v
17_o 18._o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o oppose_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o swear_v true_o except_o also_o we_o swear_v lawful_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o that_o swear_v false_a oath_n wicked_a oath_n sophistical_a and_o equivocate_a oath_n yea_o they_o who_o swear_v to_o do_v in_o impossible_a thing_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o who_o swear_v by_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n only_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o oath_n at_o a_o quest_n 4_o heathen_n hand_n or_o not_o answ_n saint_n augustine_n ad_fw-la publicolam_fw-la grant_v and_o allow_v it_o and_o peter_n martyr_n fol._n 239._o §_o 11._o seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o it_o yea_o except_o this_o be_v admit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n ratify_v or_o confirm_v with_o they_o for_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o strong_a tie_n and_o bound_v that_o man_n have_v and_o the_o heathen_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v they_o swear_v by_o but_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o god_n thus_o vladislaus_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o amurath_n though_o it_o be_v by_o mahomet_n and_o thus_o jacob_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o laban_n gen._n 31._o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o swear_v by_o god_n indirect_o and_o these_o oath_n be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o by_o wrest_v or_o wind_v the_o thing_n affirm_v or_o by_o speak_v deceitful_o thereof_o this_o be_v call_v equivocation_n of_o which_o before_o second_o a_o indirect_a name_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v this_o be_v do_v sometime_o re_n in_o the_o thing_n attest_v thus_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o may_v swear_v by_o heaven_n because_o that_o be_v not_o by_o god_n but_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v god_n throne_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o indirect_a swear_n by_o he_o this_o be_v do_v sometime_o voice_fw-la by_o a_o metathesis_n put_v one_o name_n or_o word_n for_o another_o thus_o profane_a person_n will_v swear_v by_o cock_n bone_n or_o dog_n death_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o swear_v not_o but_o this_o be_v a_o indirect_a swear_n by_o god_n also_o answ_n 4_o four_o all_o rash_a swearer_n be_v here_o guilty_a and_o this_o be_v chief_o hear_v mean_v the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o word_n principal_o for_o swear_v namely_o laschaker_n and_o leschane_n the_o first_o forbid_v levit_fw-la 9.12_o the_o second_o exod._n 20.7_o and_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v laschaker_n signify_v a_o false_a oath_n leschane_n signify_v a_o rash_a oath_n both_o which_o be_v forbid_v here_o the_o first_o verse_n 33._o the_o second_o verse_n 34._o we_o be_v command_v to_o swear_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n 4.2_o righteousness_n jer._n 4.2_o now_o we_o swear_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n when_o we_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v true_a considerate_o and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n a_o oath_n be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o a_o weighty_a cause_n 20._o cause_n simler_n s_o exod._n 20._o if_o vzzah_n be_v strike_v with_o death_n because_o rash_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n what_o may_v they_o expect_v that_o thus_o rash_o upon_o every_o sleight_n and_o light_a occasion_n dare_v profane_a god_n holy_a name_n hence_o augustine_n say_v juramentum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la sed_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la that_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o swear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v but_o necessity_n urge_v it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v quest_n 5_o how_o must_v we_o swear_v not_o only_a veré_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la legitimè_fw-la true_o but_o also_o lawful_o answ_n moderate_a and_o square_a thy_o oath_n by_o these_o rule_n namely_o rule_n 1_o first_o refrain_v this_o use_n of_o swear_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v accustom_v not_o thyself_o unto_o it_o rule_n 2_o second_o when_o thou_o swear_v let_v the_o cause_n move_a thou_o thereunto_o be_v weighty_a yea_o concern_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v rule_n 3_o three_o take_v not_o a_o oath_n except_o he_o who_o thou_o speak_v unto_o will_n not_o believe_v thou_o without_o a_o oath_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o way_n can_v thou_o possible_o persuade_v he_o &_o join_v the_o former_a rule_n with_o this_o that_o be_v let_v the_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v for_o every_o thing_n because_o our_o neighbour_n without_o a_o oath_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o four_o when_o such_o a_o cause_n move_v thou_o to_o rule_v 4_o swear_v let_v thy_o oath_n be_v take_v after_o a_o holy_a form_n and_o manner_n and_o not_o after_o a_o superstitious_a we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n five_o let_v thy_o oath_n be_v undertake_v considerate_o rule_n 5_o not_o slight_o or_o light_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v with_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n six_o and_o with_o a_o reverend_a meditation_n of_o the_o rule_n 6_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o take_v to_o witness_v as_o also_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o thy_o conscience_n §_o 3._o non_fw-la omninò_fw-la jurabis_fw-la swear_v not_o at_o sect._n 3_o all_o christ_n meaning_n be_v not_o here_o to_o forbid_v all_o swear_v simple_o but_o all_o swear_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o common_a talk_n and_o communication_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o and_o nay_o verse_n 37._o for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o thing_n general_o speak_v must_v particular_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9.22_o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v general_o we_o may_v say_v that_o with_o blasphemer_n he_o become_v a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o speech_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o all_o which_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o and_o so_o here_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o common_a talk_n and_o by_o other_o creature_n both_o which_o christ_n do_v here_o utter_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v object_n the_o anabaptist_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o swear_v be_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o a_o magjstrate_n because_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o thus_o think_v also_o some_o heretic_n namely_o the_o pelagian_n &_o waldense_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o also_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hierom_n theophylact_n and_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v only_o permit_v swear_v as_o he_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a that_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o and_o that_o christ_n now_o do_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o same_o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o swear_v in_o here_o say_v non_fw-la omnino_fw-la jurabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o appear_v thus_o first_o it_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o command_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o cease_v strife_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n read_v exod._n 22.11_o and_o deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o second_o it_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n 65.16_o truth_n esay_n 65.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v we_o that_o swear_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o lord_n example_n who_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o himself_o 6.13_o himself_o heb._n 6.13_o then_o second_o he_o tell_v that_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n among_o they_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n verse_n 16._o three_o that_o all_o swear_v be_v not_o forbid_v or_o unlawful_a appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n abraham_n swear_v to_o abimelech_n gen._n 21.24_o and_o so_o isaac_n also_o gen._n 26.31_o and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v shall_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n
the_o trumpet_n they_o be_v assemble_v unto_o battle_n vers_fw-la 19.10_o whence_o a_o feast_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n be_v institute_v 29.1_o institute_v num._n 29.1_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n from_o hence_o namely_o first_o that_o holy_a and_o divine_a institution_n may_v obs_o 2_o be_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v as_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n second_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o hunt_v after_o vain_a obser_n 3_o glory_n be_v prohibit_v principal_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o good_a duty_n but_o i_o enlarge_v not_o these_o in_o this_o place_n §_o 3._o as_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n or_o pharisees_n sect._n 3_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n we_o must_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o moral_a worship_n quest_n first_o the_o pharisee_n be_v diligent_a in_o small_a answ_n 1_o thing_n but_o negligent_a in_o great_a matth._n 23.23_o but_o we_o must_v principal_o respect_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n not_o neglect_v the_o less_o second_o the_o pharisee_n in_o their_o good_a work_n answ_n 2_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n three_o the_o pharisee_n perform_v external_a answ_n 3_o worship_n but_o neglect_v internal_a but_o we_o must_v both_o verse_n 3_o verse_n 3._o but_o when_o thou_o do_v alm_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o when_o thou_o do_v alm_n christ_n we_o see_v here_o do_v not_o reprove_v give_v of_o alm_n neither_o forbid_v it_o but_o allow_v it_o when_o thou_o give_v alm_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o alm_n deed_n be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n although_o some_o abuse_v they_o be_v all_o alm_n good_a and_o to_o be_v do_v answ_n alm_n be_v either_o evil_a and_o conterfeite_n whereof_o something_o have_v be_v say_v afore_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o something_o remain_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o good_a and_o these_o be_v twofold_a viz_o public_a these_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n see_v gualt_n sup_v fol._n 198._o private_a these_o belng_n unto_o we_o and_o be_v to_o be_v do_v secret_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n present_a injunction_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o give_v alm_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o if_o there_o be_v among_o you_o a_o poor_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n against_o he_o but_o open_v thy_o handwide_a unto_o he_o deut._n 15.7_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o god_n do_v command_v man_n must_v obey_v but_o god_n command_v we_o to_o give_v alm_n therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o herein_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n have_v commend_v it_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n commend_v all_o man_n shall_v practice_v which_o desire_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o god_n commend_v alm_n deed_n he_o have_v distribute_v he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o psal_n 122.6_o answ_n 3_o three_o god_n have_v take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a give_v particular_a charge_n for_o their_o provision_n and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o must_v neglect_v they_o 1._o the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v have_v all_o that_o grow_v the_o seven_o year_n 23.11_o year_n exo._n 23.11_o 2._o the_o ten_o of_o the_o three_o year_n deut._n 14.28.3_o 3._o every_o year_n they_o must_v have_v some_o glean_n leave_v for_o they_o yea_o some_o sheaf_n levit._fw-la 14.9_o and_o 23.22_o and_o deut._n 24.19_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v such_o famous_a leader_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v read_v these_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o great_a care_n the_o apostle_n have_v of_o the_o poor_a act._n 2.45_o and_o 4.32_o 35._o and_o 6.1_o and_o 11.29_o and_o rom._n 12.13_o and_o 15.26_o and_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9_o chapter_n and_o gal._n 2.10_o quest_n 3_o why_o will_v the_o lord_n permit_v poor_a man_n to_o be_v can_v he_o give_v unto_o all_o and_o provide_v for_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o god_n make_v both_o the_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a prov._n 22.2_o and_o can_v make_v the_o poor_a rich_a if_o he_o please_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o lord_n ordain_v and_o suffer_v poor_a man_n to_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v both_o teach_v and_o prove_v we_o for_o god_n hereby_o do_v teach_v unto_o the_o poor_a these_o two_o thing_n first_o humility_n second_o patience_n other_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o 1._o compassion_n 2._o bounty_n quest_n 4_o it_o be_v something_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o distribute_v and_o impart_v that_o which_o by_o his_o own_o labour_n he_o have_v get_v unto_o other_o how_o therefore_o may_v we_o be_v move_v or_o encourage_v unto_o this_o duty_n of_o alm_n give_v answ_n 1_o first_o remember_v hereby_o thou_o shall_v show_v thyself_o a_o christian_n he_o that_o be_v not_o merciful_a be_v no_o christian_a and_o he_o that_o give_v not_o be_v able_a be_v not_o merciful_a read_v james_n 2.15_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v hard_o heart_v do_v argue_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a their_o heart_n not_o be_v soften_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n jam._n 1.26_o 27._o second_o consider_v thy_o own_o estate_n and_o condition_n answ_n 2_o how_o that_o either_o thou_o or_o thou_o may_v want_v and_o therefore_o that_o pity_n thou_o can_v desire_v might_n be_v show_v unto_o thou_o in_o that_o case_n thou_o shall_v show_v unto_o other_o heb._n 13.3_o three_o labour_v to_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o answ_n 3_o poor_a in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o they_o you_o do_v it_o to_o i_o when_o thou_o see_v thy_o poor_a brother_n in_o want_n suppose_v thou_o see_v thy_o elder_a brother_n christ_n in_o need_n and_o look_v what_o thou_o will_v do_v unto_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o poor_a for_o that_o be_v as_o do_v unto_o christ_n four_o look_v upon_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o answ_n 4_o christian_n whereof_o that_o miscreant_n say_v impij_fw-la galilai_n &_o suos_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la nutriunt_fw-la julian._n apost_n euseb_n these_o christian_n be_v merciful_a both_o to_o their_o own_o sort_n and_o sect_n and_o also_o to_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o five_o remember_v the_o punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o answ_n 5_o they_z if_o thou_o be_v not_o charitable_a thou_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n if_o thou_o show_v no_o mercy_n james_n 2.13_o six_o consider_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o loose_a answ_n 6_o what_o thou_o give_v but_o shall_v gain_v thereby_o prov._n 11.25_o and_o 19.17_o what_o be_v the_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o quest_n 5_o from_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o those_o impediment_n the_o remora_n be_v many_o answ_n and_o therefore_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v carry_v a_o long_a together_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o hindrance_n and_o the_o help_n the_o impediment_n and_o the_o remedy_n first_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n hinder_v we_o from_o relieve_v impediment_n 1_o our_o brethren_n because_o those_o thorn_n choke_v the_o seed_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n mat._n 13.20_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o love_v riches_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o lest_o the_o love_n of_o they_o bring_v we_o into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n 1_o tim._n 6.9.10.17_o and_o make_v we_o prefer_v our_o money_n before_o our_o god_n and_o before_o our_o brother_n second_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fear_v imp_v 2_o of_o poverty_n often_o hinder_v we_o from_o alm_n deed_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v be_v fearful_a to_o want_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o walk_v and_o live_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v mat._n 6.33_o three_o the_o ear_n of_o and_o for_o our_o child_n imp_v 3_o do_v often_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o distribute_v lest_o they_o shall_v lack_v but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n and_o fault_n indeed_o parent_n shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o be_v idle_a or_o prodigal_a waste_v their_o estate_n with_o riotous_a live_n or_o contention_n exhaust_v their_o wealth_n by_o brawl_n and_o suit_n but_o they_o must_v not_o fear_v to_o give_v alm_n for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o spare_v he_o know_v not_o for_o who_o 39.6_o who_o psa_fw-la 39.6_o on_o the_o contrary_a
as_o saint_n paul_n prove_v plain_o rom._n 7._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o perfect_o pure_a mind_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o proclaim_v they_o perfect_o pure_a and_o good_a because_o they_o be_v taint_v by_o the_o body_n and_o pollute_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o man_n prop._n 5_o five_o the_o illumination_n and_o purgation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o only_o imperfect_a and_o inchoate_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o ephes_n 4.23_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n prop._n 6_o sixthly_a notwithstanding_o these_o relic_n of_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n the_o regenerate_a be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n a_o part_n meliori_fw-la from_o their_o better_a part_n light_n now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 5.8_o and_o their_o work_n pure_a as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o single_a eye_n signify_v not_o perfection_n but_o integrity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n without_o guile_n or_o dissimulation_n thus_o augustine_n acute_o distinguish_v between_o rectum_fw-la cord_n &_o mundum_fw-la cord_n right_a in_o heart_n and_o clean_o in_o heart_n rectus_n cord_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la recto_fw-la cursu_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rectà _fw-la fide_fw-la atquè_fw-fr intention_n pervenire_fw-la possit_fw-la ubi_fw-la habitat_fw-la mundus_fw-la cord_n he_o be_v right_a in_o heart_n which_o endeavour_v that_o with_o a_o right_a course_n that_o be_v with_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o intention_n he_o may_v at_o length_n come_v thither_o where_o dwell_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n celestin_n heart_n august_n de_fw-fr perfect_a justit_fw-la contr_n celestin_n thus_o in_o both_o place_n object_v by_o a_o single_a eye_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o mind_n enlighten_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o hâ—ly_a spirit_n and_o by_o a_o light_a body_n a_o life_n and_o conversation_n shine_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n fâ—r_o if_o thâ—_n eye_n be_v clear_a and_o quick_o sight_v a_o man_n walk_v on_o cheâ—refuâ—ly_o and_o ready_o in_o the_o right_a way_n if_o the_o eye_n be_v blind_a or_o vitiate_a a_o man_n stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o err_v and_o so_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v the_o child_n of_o god_n walk_v on_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o blind_v than_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o sin_n answ_n 4_o four_o bellarmine_n err_v in_o say_v that_o a_o single_a eye_n be_v a_o good_a intention_n for_o by_o the_o single_a eye_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o intention_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v thereunto_o but_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o a_o good_a intention_n do_v not_o suffice_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o work_n full_a of_o light_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o want_v not_o a_o good_a intention_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n because_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o mind_n enlighten_v and_o purge_v answ_n 5_o five_o the_o jesuit_n inference_n be_v erroneous_a that_o any_o fault_n or_o defect_n go_v along_o with_o a_o good_a work_n make_v the_o work_n whole_o dark_a and_o wicked_a for_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o this_o some_o ignorance_n or_o ignorance_n in_o something_o may_v be_v find_v in_o socrates_n or_o aristotle_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a answ_n 6_o sixthly_a he_o do_v not_o right_o conjoin_v a_o evil_a intention_n and_o any_o other_o obliquity_n not_o true_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o for_o the_o vitiate_a and_o corrupt_v of_o a_o action_n which_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n for_o the_o malice_n or_o evilnesse_n of_o a_o action_n principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o a_o evil_a intention_n do_v argue_v the_o action_n to_o be_v crooked_a and_o deprave_a but_o any_o other_o obliquity_n or_o sail_v which_o sprout_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o argue_v voluntary_a malice_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o vitiate_v a_o moral_a action_n which_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n although_o if_o we_o speak_v strict_o our_o best_a action_n may_v be_v call_v bad_a for_o their_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n which_o cleave_v unto_o they_o seven_o the_o light_n have_v no_o darkness_n answ_n 7_o mention_v by_o saint_n luke_n be_v faith_n which_o whole_o inlightn_v the_o body_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v be_v clean_o every_o whit_n john_n 13.10_o but_o this_o make_v not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o work_n eight_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n though_o consider_v answ_n 8_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o darkness_n yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o confer_v with_o his_o light_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n as_o hierome_n well_o note_v upon_o those_o word_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1.5_o darkness_n 1_o joh._n 1.5_o he_o show_v that_o all_o other_o light_n be_v obscure_v with_o some_o blemish_n nine_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o light_a body_n answ_n 9_o have_v no_o dark_a part_n in_o it_o because_o in_o every_o work_n it_o follow_v the_o light_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o direction_n thereof_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o darkness_n mix_v with_o this_o light_n the_o moon_n be_v all_o enlighten_v at_o full_a moon_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o some_o darkish_a and_o duskish_a cloud_n appear_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o date_n not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v perfect_a i_o find_v this_o present_a objection_n handle_v by_o b._n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitià _fw-la actuali_fw-la cap._n â—6_n pag_n 4_o 8_o 439._o by_o d._n willet_n synop_n of_o good_a work_n part_n 3._o qu._n 2._o fol._n 127._o by_o chamier_n the_o oper_n impeâ—f_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 22._o §_o 10._o fol._n 361._o â—om_n 3._o and_o amesius_n bellar._n â—nerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 197._o from_o all_o which_o i_o have_v borrow_v something_o §_o 3._o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v darkness_n sect._n 3_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n these_o word_n be_v allege_v by_o mr._n weâ—mse_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o exercitation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v pag._n 117._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o original_a text_n be_v corrupt_v how_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la remota_fw-la remota_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratia_fw-la be_v the_o preacher_n and_o their_o writing_n and_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v conjuncta_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o writing_n these_o the_o lord_n keep_v from_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n verse_n 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n verse_n 24_o for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n §_o 1_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n sect_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o complete_a categorical_a syllogism_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v two_o master_n therefore_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v two_o contrary_a master_n our_o master_n take_v as_o grant_v and_o prove_v the_o major_a ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la from_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n hatred_n adhesion_n and_o neglect_v if_o he_o love_v the_o one_o he_o must_v hate_v the_o other_o if_o he_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o he_o must_v neglect_v the_o other_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n many_o man_n serve_v two_o partner_n object_n many_o man_n serve_v two_o person_n a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n many_o man_n serve_v two_o consul_n yea_o two_o friend_n how_o therefore_o be_v this_o true_a no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n first_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a master_n that_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o enemy_n answ_n 1_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v opposite_n and_o enemy_n second_o the_o proposition_n seem_v universal_o answ_n 2_o true_a understand_v it_o with_o a_o double_a distinction_n viz._n 1._o distinguish_v
egypt_n for_o his_o linen_n to_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o gold_n to_o the_o silkworm_n for_o his_o silk_n to_o the_o shellfish_n for_o his_o purple_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o so_o that_o if_o every_o one_o of_o those_o shall_v have_v claim_v their_o own_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v like_o aesop_n crow_n strip_v of_o all_o when_o every_o one_o of_o the_o fowl_n crave_v their_o own_o feather_n which_o they_o have_v lend_v she_o but_o the_o lily_n be_v behold_v to_o no_o other_o for_o its_o beauty_n and_o therefore_o do_v exceed_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n answ_n 3_o three_o when_v solomon_n be_v clothe_v thus_o it_o be_v but_o a_o remembrance_n to_o he_o of_o his_o fall_n and_o he_o have_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o glory_n in_o these_o ornament_n as_o a_o man_n have_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o velvet_n patch_n or_o plaster_n that_o cover_v his_o wound_n but_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lily_n be_v natural_a it_o cover_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o lily_n exceed_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n four_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v but_o one_o answ_n 4_o and_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v to_o get_v one_o solomon_n so_o deck_v and_o clothe_v but_o all_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n be_v so_o clothe_v therefore_o the_o lily_n exceed_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n five_o solomon_n be_v array_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n answ_n 5_o but_o sometime_o but_o the_o lily_n so_o spring_n so_o continue_v until_o they_o wither_v and_o die_v therefore_o they_o exceed_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n six_o solomon_n be_v thus_o array_v by_o man_n answ_n 6_o but_o the_o lily_n by_o god_n therefore_o their_o glory_n be_v more_o excellent_a verse_n 30._o 30_o verse_n 30_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o cloth_n you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n §_o 1._o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o cloth_n you_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o sect._n 1_o show_n that_o we_o be_v near_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n obser_n than_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v or_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n god_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v much_o more_o give_v unto_o we_o except_o we_o provoke_v he_o read_v matth_n 12.12_o &_o luke_n 13.15_o &_o 14.5_o why_o will_v god_n give_v good_a thing_n much_o more_o quest_n 1_o to_o man_n then_o to_o other_o creature_n see_v man_n be_v but_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v first_o because_o man_n be_v a_o more_o durable_a creature_n answ_n 1_o then_o the_o herb_n or_o grass_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n and_o a_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o the_o rest_n pronaque_fw-la cum_fw-la spectant_fw-la animalia_fw-la cetera_fw-la terram_fw-la os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la caelumque_fw-la videre_fw-la jussit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o eye_n of_o man_n up_o to_o heaven_n be_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v place_v second_o because_o god_n have_v give_v man_n rule_n answ_n 2_o and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n psa_n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 27._o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o man_n be_v create_v for_o god_n glory_n but_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o man_n good_a 1._o cor._n 3.21_o answ_n 4_o four_o man_n be_v prepare_v unto_o eternal_a glory_n the_o beast_n unto_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporary_a subsistence_n and_o be_v answ_n 5_o five_o god_n love_v man_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n rom._n 9.9_o that_o be_v not_o in_o comparison_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o consider_v we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o withhold_v from_o we_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o other_o creature_n or_o have_v less_o care_n of_o we_o than_o he_o have_v of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o if_o so_o quest_n 2_o then_o how_o do_v he_o love_v man_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n answ_n although_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v graduate_v in_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n who_o in_o this_o order_n have_v determine_v to_o love_n namely_o i._o before_o all_o thing_n his_o glory_n best_o ii_o next_o unto_o his_o glory_n the_o elect_a iii_o next_o unto_o they_o mankind_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n iu._n and_o last_o the_o creature_n how_o may_v we_o obtain_v from_o god_n those_o good_a quest_n 3_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v of_o old_a to_o wit_n beg_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n answ_n as_o for_o example_n do_v thou_o want_v or_o desire_v first_o bread_n to_o eat_v second_o that_o thy_o estate_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v three_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o thy_o undertake_n of_o marriage_n four_o child_n five_o freedom_n from_o thy_o foe_n six_o instruction_n in_o any_o doubt_n seven_o the_o continuance_n of_o of_o life_n eight_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n nine_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n then_o do_v as_o do_v jacob_n genes_n 18.20_o isaac_n for_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v to_o padan_n aram_n â—_o aram_n gen._n 28._o â—_o eliezer_n abraham_n servant_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o isaac_n when_o he_o go_v to_o nahor_n 24.12_o nahor_n gen._n 24.12_o hannah_n 1._o samuel_n 1.10_o hezekiah_n esai_n 37.14_o david_n psalm_n 73.18_o hezekiah_n esa_n 38.2_o david_n psalm_n 32.5_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.8_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o answer_v gracious_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n first_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o tax_v infidel_n answ_n 1_o but_o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o believer_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o without_o faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o diligent_a view_n of_o these_o place_n matthew_z 8.26_o &_o 14.31_o &_o 16.8_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o weakness_n of_o faith_n hinder_v they_o from_o trust_n confidence_n and_o cheerful_a dependence_n upon_o god_n obser_n we_o learn_v hence_o that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v weak_a there_o be_v a_o smoke_a flax_n and_o bruise_a reed_n esa_n 42.3_o &_o matthew_n 12.20_o quest_n 2_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v both_o true_a and_o weak_a answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o the_o sun_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o sometime_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n that_o we_o can_v see_v he_o psalm_n 22.1_o 2._o answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v sincerity_n without_o strength_n answ_n 3_o how_o manifold_n be_v this_o weakness_n twofold_a nam_o either_o first_o in_o apprehension_n when_o the_o knowledge_n be_v weak_a second_o in_o application_n when_o a_o man_n can_v certain_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n but_o be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o how_o may_v a_o weak_a faith_n be_v know_v to_o be_v quest_n 4_o true_a first_o the_o weak_a true_a faith_n be_v but_o of_o short_a time_n ans_fw-fr 1_o or_o be_v but_o new_o and_o late_o infuse_v 1._o peter_n 2.1_o where_o there_o be_v life_n in_o a_o infant_n there_o be_v daily_a growth_n insomuch_o as_o from_o a_o child_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n except_o it_o be_v a_o dwarf_n or_o monster_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o be_v always_o child_n and_o both_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o application_n second_o the_o weak_a true_a faith_n be_v humble_a ans_fw-fr 2_o sorrow_v and_o blush_v for_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n though_o bypass_a and_o mourn_v for_o her_o present_a weakness_n in_o application_n true_a faith_n sorrow_n because_o she_o be_v weak_a three_o true_a faith_n though_o weak_a yet_o bring_v ans_fw-fr 3_o forth_o some_o good_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n galath_n 5.6_o jam._n 2.14_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o weakness_n of_o faith_n quest_n 5_o as_o infidelity_n in_o toto_fw-la answ_n so_o debility_n in_o tanto_fw-la cause_v much_o evil_n as_o for_o example_n first_o weakness_n of_o faith_n sometime_o drive_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a mean_n a_o fear_n to_o want_v thing_n necessary_a often_o hurry_v man_n unto_o coveteousnesse_n
to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v prove_v only_o answer_v 2_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v join_v in_o use_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o they_o have_v the_o same_o operation_n and_o effect_n saint_n peter_n acts._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n temper_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o by_o the_o one_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n by_o the_o other_o minister_a hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o course_n ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n now_o first_o in_o humble_v they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o then_o comfort_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o this_o show_v only_o a_o join_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o use_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o property_n answer_v 3_o three_o the_o gospel_n work_v fear_n and_o terror_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la not_o of_o itself_o but_o accidental_o and_o improper_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n both_o of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o corinth_n 2.16_o that_o be_v properly_z and_o of_o itself_o it_o work_v unto_o life_n but_o not_o so_o unto_o death_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v only_o cause_v by_o the_o wilful_a contemner_n and_o disobedient_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o who_o perverse_a nature_n the_o sweetness_n thereof_o be_v turn_v to_o bitterness_n so_o then_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n the_o gospel_n bring_v comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o unto_o other_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o the_o law_n bring_v terror_n to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o righteous_a for_o moses_n tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n hebr._n 12.21_o 3._o 12.21_o willet_n synopsis_n fol._n 101_o 3._o p._n second_o this_o threaten_a may_v be_v refer_v unto_o all_o that_o every_o tree_n which_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v every_o man_n who_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o religion_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n we_o have_v here_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o the_o person_n judge_v 2._o the_o judgement_n section_n 1_o §_o 1._o every_o tree_n observat_fw-la in_o these_o word_n omnis_fw-la arbour_n our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v escape_v judgement_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v who_o god_n find_v guilty_a every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n at_o the_o last_o who_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o cast_v all_o that_o be_v guilty_a into_o hell_n 9.17_o hell_n psalm_n 9.17_o many_o be_v the_o example_n which_o we_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n that_o none_o shall_v escape_v who_o be_v but_o corrupt_a and_o fruitless_a tree_n namely_o first_o he_o spare_v not_o king_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n saul_n balthasar_n and_o herod_n neither_o second_o prophet_n as_o we_o see_v in_o balaam_n and_o 850._o of_o baal_n priest_n neither_o three_o his_o most_o dear_a and_o belove_a people_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n hos_fw-la 14.1_o isa_n 5._o neither_o four_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o when_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o he_o will_v deal_v just_o with_o all_o in_o judgement_n neither_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o of_o the_o rich_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n quest_n 1_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o evil_a tree_n be_v there_o answer_v 1_o three_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n to_o wit_n first_o there_o be_v some_o tree_n that_o bear_v obnoxious_a hurtful_a and_o poisonous_a fruit_n second_o some_o that_o bear_v only_a leaf_n and_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o three_o some_o tree_n bear_v idle_a vain_a and_o unprofitable_a fruit_n now_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o because_o their_o fruit_n be_v not_o good_a and_o profitable_a they_o be_v therefore_o destroy_v also_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v secure_a from_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n observat_fw-la but_o only_o those_o who_o fruit_n be_v approve_v by_o he_o read_v matth._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n act._n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o luke_n 13.6_o and_o isa_n 5.5_o and_o john_n 15.1.2_o and_o luke_n 3.8_o why_o shall_v none_o escape_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o quest_n 2_o those_o who_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n first_o because_o a_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o else_o but_o answer_v 1_o bear_v of_o fruit_n ezech._n 15._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o vine_n second_o because_o god_n expectation_n be_v for_o fruit_n answer_n 2_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o look_v for_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o look_v for_o that_o and_o find_v it_o not_o he_o curse_v the_o tree_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o figtree_n matth._n 21.19_o three_o god_n expect_v fruit_n and_o that_o good_a fruit_n answer_n 3_o and_o that_o only_a and_o therefore_o he_o who_o answer_v not_o the_o lord_n expectation_n therein_o shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o tree_n to_o wit_n 1._o some_o bear_v evil_a fruit_n as_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o the_o wild_a vine_n these_o shall_v present_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n jsa_n 5.5_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 6.8_o 2._o some_o bear_v no_o fruit_n these_o be_v spare_v a_o time_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v bear_v but_o if_o not_o at_o length_n they_o be_v cut_v down_o also_o and_o throw_v to_o the_o fire_n luke_n 13.6_o 3._o some_o bear_v good_a fruit_n but_o it_o be_v but_o little_a and_o that_o little_a in_o part_n rot_v and_o these_o be_v prune_v and_o dig_v about_o and_o manure_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n and_o more_o plentiful_a john_n 15.2_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o this_o number_n or_o not_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v approve_v quest_n 3_o of_o our_o work_n or_o not_o by_o these_o four_o sign_n namely_o answer_v first_o examine_v thy_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o be_v say_v thus_o unto_o thyself_o if_o god_n shall_v now_o call_v i_o to_o give_v account_n of_o my_o steward-ship_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v shall_v i_o show_v my_o god_n my_o gold_n that_o i_o have_v heap_v up_o together_o or_o my_o pleasure_n that_o i_o have_v so_o greedy_o follow_v or_o my_o land_n which_o i_o possess_v what_o do_v i_o daily_a do_v i_o make_v it_o my_o chief_a care_n to_o glorify_v my_o god_n do_v i_o think_v that_o day_n lose_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n thereof_o wherein_o i_o do_v not_o either_o bring_v some_o glory_n unto_o my_o god_n or_o some_o good_a unto_o my_o own_o soul_n or_o some_o benefit_n unto_o my_o brethren_n thus_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o we_o do_v daily_o and_o what_o our_o action_n be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o account_v second_o examine_v thy_o bypass_a zeal_n if_o it_o have_v not_o vanish_v in_o leaf_n and_o vain_a show_n have_v not_o thy_o zeal_n be_v more_o for_o thing_n circumstantial_a and_o ritual_a then_o for_o substantial_a and_o real_a or_o more_o against_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n than_o a_o direct_a sin_n three_o examine_v whether_o thy_o obedience_n and_o fruit_n have_v increase_v as_o thy_o knowledge_n do_v increase_v or_o whether_o thou_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o perform_v thy_o duty_n as_o to_o know_v it_o four_o examine_v thy_o present_a religion_n whether_o it_o lead_v thou_o unto_o constancy_n and_o increase_n in_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v ripe_a unto_o harvest_n or_o whether_o it_o make_v thou_o remiss_a or_o careless_a certain_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a over_o our_o way_n and_o consider_v well_o how_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n if_o we_o be_v true_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o knowledge_n if_o we_o labour_v daily_o to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v better_v in_o practice_n and_o last_o if_o we_o strive_v daily_o to_o add_v one_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n unto_o another_o cast_v that_o behind_o we_o which_o we_o have_v attain_v and_o strive_v hard_o unto_o the_o mark_n then_o we_o may_v be_v comfortable_o assure_v that_o the_o
good_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a pride_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o and_o insolent_a arrogancy_n to_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o four_o he_o depart_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v answ_n 4_o hinder_v from_o pray_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o frequent_o to_o be_v perform_v ephes_n 6.18_o mat._n 7.7_o col._n 4.2_o five_o christ_n leave_v this_o multitude_n and_o depart_v answ_n 5_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v preach_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o these_o six_o he_o depart_v from_o this_o multitude_n lest_o answ_n 6_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n joh._n 6.15_o seven_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o put_v answ_n 7_o off_o from_o these_o because_o he_o know_v they_o be_v wicked_a and_o he_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o his_o presence_n or_o of_o his_o preach_n eight_o gualther_n sup_n give_v another_o reason_n of_o answ_n 8_o christ_n departure_n and_o that_o be_v this_o because_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v hitherto_o accustom_v and_o acquaint_v with_o nothing_o but_o pleasant_a thing_n may_v be_v accustom_v unto_o affliction_n and_o danger_n for_o afterward_o verse_n 24._o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n verse_n 20._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 20_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n §_o 1._o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o sect._n 1_o head_n christ_n here_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o beget_v of_o man_n seed_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o ben_n adam_n the_o son_n of_o man_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n man_n as_o evident_o appear_v thus_o because_o adam_n himself_o be_v call_v ben_n adam_n the_o son_n of_o man_n although_o he_o be_v neither_o beget_v by_o a_o man_n nor_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n answ_n 2_o second_o nazianzen_n answer_v christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o he_o come_v from_o man_n only_o ex_fw-la unâ_fw-la parte_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v from_o his_o mother_n mary_n and_o not_o from_o man_n but_o other_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o they_o have_v their_o body_n both_o from_o father_n and_o mother_n answ_n 3_o three_o augustine_n answer_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o man_n have_v receive_v by_o his_o take_a man_n nature_n upon_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o so_o his_o humanity_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o deity_n answ_n 5_o five_o tertullian_n answer_v he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o so_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_a man_n as_o well_o as_o true_a god_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n ben_n adam_n i._n e._n adam_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v man._n we_o see_v here_o how_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n although_o the_o phrase_n be_v elsewhere_o a_o phrase_n of_o contempt_n as_o job_n 25.6_o and_o psa_n 8.5_o to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 1_o that_o humility_n become_v the_o best_a read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o prov._n 11.2_o and_o 16.19_o and_o mat._n 11.29_o gen._n 28.17_o phil._n 2.7_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v humble_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a and_o praiseworthy_a virtue_n prov._n 25.7_o and_o luke_n 14.10_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o those_o who_o injure_v or_o wrong_v the_o humble_a psal_n 18_o 27._o and_o 34.18_o prov._n 22.22_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o god_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a to_o wait_v and_o expect_v for_o he_o with_o patience_n psalm_n 33.20_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o humility_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v exalt_v and_o puff_n up_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v humble_a as_o we_o see_v in_o jacob_n joseph_n and_o david_n psalm_n 131.1_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n exalt_v those_o who_o be_v humble_a for_o humility_n go_v before_o honour_n prov._n 18.12_o and_o 29.23_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a psalm_n 10.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o 102.17_o and_o 138.6_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n do_v show_v the_o poor_a observe_v 2_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a be_v sometime_o bring_v to_o great_a poverty_n and_o want_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o pious_a be_v often_o poor_a for_o they_o have_v promise_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v shall_v prosper_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o lack_n answ_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n first_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o his_o nativity_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n luke_o 2.17_o afterward_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v by_o other_o luke_o 8.3_o not_o have_v money_n to_o pay_v tribute_n withal_o mat._n 17.27_o yea_o rob_v of_o his_o garment_n mark_n 15.24_o and_o destitute_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a of_o a_o sheet_n to_o be_v wrap_v in_o of_o a_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o of_o sweet_a odour_n to_o embalm_v he_o 19.38_o he_o joh._n 19.38_o second_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n patriarch_n heb._n 11.36_o etc._n etc._n or_o apostle_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v as_o poor_a as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n 3.6_o master_n act_n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o 3.6_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v christ_n or_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v poor_a see_v he_o have_v promise_v his_o quest_n 3_o delight_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o his_o care_n for_o they_o first_o christ_n be_v make_v poor_a that_o he_o may_v answ_n 1_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o and._n second_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o poor_a that_o they_o answ_n 2_o may_v learn_v contentation_n in_o outward_a thing_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o 8._o and_o three_o the_o lord_n permit_v christ_n and_o his_o child_n answ_n 3_o to_o be_v poor_a that_o so_o he_o may_v sanctify_v poverty_n which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o four_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o righteous_a fall_n into_o answ_n 4_o poverty_n that_o so_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o poor_a unto_o we_o as_o companion_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o five_o christ_n be_v poor_a that_o so_o the_o prophecy_v answ_n 5_o concern_v he_o may_v be_v fulfil_v david_n say_v he_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o misery_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o some_o think_v speak_v it_o prophetical_o of_o christ_n suâ—_n christ_n carthus_n suâ—_n and_o sixthly_a christ_n be_v poor_a that_o so_o he_o may_v answ_n 6_o show_n to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o say_v and_o practise_v what_o he_o preach_v he_o come_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v man_n the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a for_o he_o to_o abound_v in_o riches_n carthus_n s_o seven_o christ_n be_v poor_a that_o not_o only_o by_o answ_n 7_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n he_o may_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o by_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v full_o declare_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o eight_o christ_n be_v poor_a leave_v it_o shall_v have_v answ_n 8_o be_v thought_n that_o he_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n nine_o christ_n be_v poor_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o answ_n 9_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n §_o 2._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o sect._n 2_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o scribe_n who_o offer_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o in_o the_o answer_n two_o
chro._n 32.31_o psal_n 51.11_o observe_v 2_o we_o may_v observe_v again_o from_o these_o word_n oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n that_o faith_n be_v accept_v but_o weakness_n be_v reprove_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v labour_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v grow_v ripe_a and_o increase_v unto_o perfection_n read_v ephes_n 4.13.15_o and_o 2_o pet_n 1.10_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o â—_o 3._o and_o mark._n 4.40_o quest_n 2_o why_o may_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v thus_o endeavour_v after_o a_o strong_a faith_n answ_n 1_o first_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o be_v have_v send_v john_n 6.29_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o function_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o we_o be_v call_v fâ—â—â—les_n faithful_a because_o our_o work_n be_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o perfect_a in_o faith_n yea_o we_o be_v call_v christiani_n christian_n because_o we_o depend_v whole_o upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v therein_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v this_o iâ—_n his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o faith_n three_o faith_n be_v our_o chief_a armour_n against_o answ_n 3_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o shield_n wherewith_o we_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.16_o yea_o a_o breastplate_n 1_o thess_n 5_o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v resist_v this_o our_o enemy_n with_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o great_a reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o satan_n shall_v labour_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_n thereof_o who_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o this_o particular_a quest_n 3_o those_o who_o neglect_v faith_n answ_n for_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v labour_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v increase_v and_o grow_v ripe_a unto_o perfection_n then_o much_o be_v they_o too_o blame_v who_o neglect_v the_o acquire_n or_o augmentation_n of_o faith_n for_o i._o those_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n shall_v neither_o give_v sleep_n to_o their_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o their_o eyelid_n until_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o we_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o our_o soul_n here_o those_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v unto_o quest_n 4_o this_o excellent_a and_o singular_a grace_n of_o faith_n may_v demand_v first_o how_o they_o may_v be_v incite_v or_o induce_v to_o labour_v thus_o earnest_o for_o it_o i_o answer_v let_v they_o serious_o remember_v these_o two_o short_a particular_n to_o wit_n i._o by_o faith_n they_o shall_v have_v true_a spiritual_a internal_a and_o solid_a joy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n although_o we_o have_v not_o see_v god_n yet_o we_o love_v he_o and_o love_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o beguile_v with_o presumptuous_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o have_v true_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o can_n have_v no_o true_a hope_n and_o consequent_o no_o solid_a joy_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o two_o let_v those_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o destitute_a of_o faith_n remember_v that_o they_o can_v more_o profitable_o bestow_v their_o pain_n any_o where_o then_o here_o they_o can_v labour_v for_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o faith_n be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o unto_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o we_o behold_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o foot_n by_o which_o we_o walk_v unto_o christ_n yea_o that_o be_v the_o seal_n whereby_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o we_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o more_o happy_a than_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v quest_n 5_o second_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v partaker_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o two_o former_a particular_n be_v incite_v and_o move_v to_o desire_v it_o will_v yet_o again_o demand_v what_o mean_n must_v they_o use_v for_o the_o acquire_v of_o it_o answ_n 1_o first_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v of_o himself_o or_o obtain_v faith_n by_o any_o natural_a or_o physical_a power_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o answ_n 2_o second_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o good_a work_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o that_o be_v he_o that_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o believe_v must_v show_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v use_v those_o mean_n for_o the_o acquire_v of_o faith_n which_o god_n require_v that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o we_o must_v be_v servant_n and_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v infuse_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n shall_v not_o rest_v nor_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o weak_a or_o small_a measure_n thereof_o but_o remember_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v misspend_v as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v his_o portion_n nor_o to_o be_v keep_v without_o any_o augmentation_n or_o increase_v as_o the_o servant_n do_v his_o talon_n which_o he_o hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 7._o withal_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o servant_n be_v condemn_v because_o he_o do_v not_o put_v out_o his_o master_n money_n to_o the_o bank_n luke_n 19.23_o quest_n 6_o how_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v answ_n by_o these_o mean_n namely_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n exit_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la generamur_fw-la as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o seed_n to_o beget_v those_o who_o be_v not_o beget_v so_o bread_n to_o feed_v those_o who_o be_v beget_v yea_o milk_n whereby_o babe_n become_v young_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v frequent_a in_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o by_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n heb._n 12.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_z 5_o 8_o 9_o ephes_n 6.13_o etc._n etc._n three_o by_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n cry_v daily_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v unto_o christ_n oh_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o ephes_n 6.18_o what_o be_v faith_n quest_n 7_o first_o grammatical_o fides_n à _fw-la fio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fides_fw-la answ_n 1_o quia_fw-la fit_n it_o be_v call_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v twofold_a viz._n activa_fw-la first_o active_a faciens_fw-la veritatem_fw-la and_o be_v call_v fidelity_n passiva_fw-la second_o passive_a credens_fw-fr veritati_fw-la and_o be_v call_v persuasion_n hinc_fw-la fides_fw-la sacta_fw-la habita_fw-la second_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o answ_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o take_v i._n active_o and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 1.9_o and_o his_o word_n to_o be_v faithful_a 1_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o 4.9_o and_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4.2_o because_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o his_o child_n by_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n thereof_o or_o ii_o passive_o and_o thus_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o timothy_n mother_n and_o divers_a believe_v in_o god_n act._n 10.45_o and_o 16.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.15_o now_o the_o question_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o passive_a not_o active_a faith_n verse_n 28._o 28_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesenes_n there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n exceed_v fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n §_o 1._o there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n sect._n 1_o
hunger_n after_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o serve_v thus_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o confess_v and_o contemplate_v the_o deformity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o miserable_a and_o then_o hope_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v merciful_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o joy_n and_o comfort_n second_o we_o may_v observe_v hence_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n those_o be_v who_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 2_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o pharisees_n nor_o high-priest_n nor_o great_a scholar_n but_o simple_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n yea_o fisher_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o &c_n &c_n none_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v learn_v except_o only_a paul_n neither_o be_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o he_o may_v boast_v of_o his_o learning_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o who_o be_v so_o learned_a zealous_a and_o obstinate_a in_o a_o false_a way_n quest_n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o this_o be_v do_v for_o our_o comfort_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v despair_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o society_n and_o fellowship_n yea_o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v the_o saint_n sin_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o hope_v that_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o we_o whatsoever_o our_o sin_n be_v if_o we_o will_v but_o repent_v if_o christ_n have_v choose_v only_o wise_a great_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o poor_a simple_a and_o ignorant_a one_o may_v have_v fear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v accept_v they_o but_o when_o christ_n gracious_o accept_v such_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n than_o such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n for_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v stand_v so_o long_o upon_o such_o weak_a prop_n aâ—â—_n foundation_n except_o the_o edification_n and_o fabric_n have_v be_v divine_a yea_o support_v and_o uphold_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o i._o man_n choose_v those_o who_o be_v strong_a able_a and_o every_o way_n fit_a for_o the_o work_n they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o they_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o ability_n but_o ii_o christ_n choose_v those_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o then_o give_v strength_n unto_o they_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n 3.6_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o that_o so_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o belong_v verse_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n behold_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n verse_n 10_o come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o although_o undoubted_o many_o come_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n yet_o we_o see_v be_v receive_v all_o that_o come_v without_o any_o strict_a examination_n of_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n receive_v observe_v and_o entertain_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o esay_n 55.1_o john_n 7.37_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v three_o thing_n namely_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a church_n to_o wit_n external_a and_o visible_a internal_a &_o spiritual_a now_o multi_fw-la in_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr many_o be_v of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o latter_a as_o here_o be_v a_o traitor_n &_o devil_n among_o the_o twelve_o so_o many_o be_v receive_v in_o outward_a society_n by_o christ_n who_o inward_o be_v reject_v second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n namely_o a_o reward_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v give_v to_o formal_a professor_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o child_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_a three_o these_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n neither_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o child_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a although_o the_o stalk_n of_o the_o corn_n be_v hollow_a yet_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o support_v the_o corn_n and_o although_o the_o chaff_n be_v light_n yet_o it_o keep_v the_o corn_n warm_a and_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v it_o so_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n no_o better_a than_o chaff_n and_o straw_n and_o yet_o be_v profitable_a and_o helpful_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v quest_n they_o who_o be_v too_o rigid_a and_o austere_a that_o be_v first_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n answ_n who_o separate_z t_z emselves_fw-mi from_o our_o communion_n and_o church_n for_o some_o blemish_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v among_o we_o and_o in_o our_o church_n second_o the_o novation_n who_o deny_v repentance_n unto_o those_o who_o sin_n after_o baptism_n three_o those_o who_o exclaim_v against_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o reproach_v the_o sinner_n indeed_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o instruct_v and_o that_o with_o meekness_n those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o 2.25_o themselves_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o people_n have_v this_o charge_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o to_o restore_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n those_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n considerihg_v that_o the_o best_a may_v be_v so_o tempt_v as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v overcome_v 6.1.2_o overcome_v gal._n 6.1.2_o four_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o sinner_n whereas_o only_o notorious_a sinner_n that_o be_v either_o those_o who_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n or_o those_o who_o often_o apostatise_v and_o relapse_n into_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o and_o debar_v five_o they_o also_o be_v too_o blame_v who_o deny_v all_o communication_n conversation_n association_n or_o fellowship_n with_o wicked_a man_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o associate_v the_o wicked_a with_o this_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o be_v as_o physician_n unto_o they_o object_n 1_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v saint_n paul_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o wicked_a mâ—n_z 1_o cor._n 5.11_o answ_n he_o forbid_v brethren_n to_o accompany_v sinner_n but_o he_o forbid_v not_o physician_n object_n 2_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v again_o a_o physician_n do_v teach_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v with_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n object_v prohibit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v wicked_a eat_v not_o with_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o sinner_n but_o of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v answ_n 2_o second_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o heathen_n but_o only_o with_o professor_n who_o be_v wicked_a if_o any_o man_n which_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n keep_v he_o not_o company_n eat_v not_o with_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v certain_o prohibit_v to_o associate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n and_o who_o remain_v harden_v in_o sin_n now_o all_o sinner_n be_v not_o such_o as_o these_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o question_n let_v all_o these_o five_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o we_o have_v here_o tax_v remember_v that_o christ_n receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v with_o publican_n and_o harlot_n he_o dismiss_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n he_o reprove_v the_o cruel_a zeal_n of_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o be_v so_o rigid_a and_o severe_a against_o all_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v condemn_v all_o and_o despise_v all_o for_o some_o fault_n or_o fail_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n why_o
be_v i._n not_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o pray_v in_o latin_a ii_o not_o without_o attention_n quâ—â—â—dâ—_n &_o deo_fw-la audiri_fw-la speras_fw-la cum_fw-la teipsum_fw-la non_fw-la attendis_fw-la cyprian_a how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o himself_o mark_v what_o he_o utter_v the_o papist_n here_o give_v a_o double_a distinction_n to_o wit_n first_o betwixt_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o weak_a attention_n and_o this_o distinction_n as_o true_a we_o admit_v because_o we_o be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o service_n and_o weak_a in_o the_o best_a performance_n and_o therefore_o at_o best_a our_o attention_n in_o prayer_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a yet_o we_o must_v strive_v unto_o perfection_n and_o labour_n that_o our_o mind_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n second_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o initial_a &_o perpetuate_v attention_n that_o be_v man_n they_o say_v must_v have_v a_o intention_n to_o pray_v and_o a_o attention_n to_o what_o they_o pray_v when_o they_o begin_v their_o prayer_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o continue_v this_o attention_n unto_o the_o period_n of_o their_o prayer_n this_o distinction_n as_o foolish_a and_o false_a i_o reject_v because_o their_o aim_n and_o meaning_n herein_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o man_n must_v be_v attentive_a at_o first_o when_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v procure_v the_o lord_n attention_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o when_o once_o god_n attend_v to_o what_o we_o pray_v than_o we_o need_v attend_v no_o more_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o pour_v out_o because_o god_n will_v hear_v it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o mark_v it_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o for_o good_a thing_n rule_v 2_o &_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o careful_o avoid_v all_o petition_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n or_o our_o god_n or_o our_o religion_n for_o if_o god_n hear_v from_o we_o and_o grant_v unto_o we_o such_o request_n it_o be_v in_o anger_n according_a to_o the_o fiction_n of_o mydâ—s_n his_o golden_a prayer_n or_o wish_v three_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n mark_n 11.24_o rule_n 3_o james_n 1.6_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n love_v we_o that_o god_n hear_v we_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o yea_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a four_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n rule_n 4_o 14._o jude_n 20._o rom._n 8.26_o for_o if_o our_o request_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o dictate_v and_o suggest_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o pleasant_a unto_o and_o prevalent_a with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n five_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o humility_n luke_n 18.13_o rule_n 5_o latrones_fw-la &_o errones_fw-la docent_fw-la â—e_n orare_fw-la hier._n in_o vitas_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o beggar_n pray_v for_o a_o alm_n and_o thief_n for_o a_o pardon_n so_o must_v we_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o six_o we_o must_v pray_v penitent_o how_o can_v we_o rule_v 6_o comfortable_o or_o confident_o pray_v unto_o god_n until_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v non_fw-la prodest_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la dâ—â—_n ferrâ—â—_n in_o â—â—hâ—â—re_n isidor_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o plaster_n apply_v to_o the_o sore_a so_o long_o as_o the_o bullet_n or_o iron_n be_v in_o the_o wound_n in_o vain_a no_o we_o pray_v for_o mercy_n or_o any_o blessing_n from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v not_o forsake_v hate_a and_o repent_v of_o seven_o we_o must_v pray_v perseverant_o rom._n rule_n 7_o 12.12_o continue_v until_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o grant_v our_o request_n eight_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n rule_v 8_o of_o christ_n john_n 16._o acts._n 4.12_o and_o that_o i._o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o in_o who_o he_o be_v please_v with_o we_o john_n 11.42_o ii_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o office_n be_v our_o advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o iii_o because_o he_o only_o merit_a pardon_n and_o redemption_n for_o we_o rule_n particular_a rule_n second_o the_o more_o particular_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n be_v these_o viz._n rule_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v pray_v daily_o and_o ordinary_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n wherefore_o we_o must_v daily_o pray_v luke_n 18.1_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o rule_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v fervent_o send_v forth_o loud_a clamour_n and_o strong_a cry_n unto_o god_n psalm_n 5.5_o rule_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o particular_a blessing_n for_o health_n james_n 5.15_o for_o victory_n rain_n and_o the_o like_a as_o be_v afore_o say_v and_o that_o i._o by_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o duty_n that_o thou_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v negligent_a herein_o and_o ii_o we_o must_v pray_v particular_o upon_o a_o sure_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v what_o we_o want_v if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o be_v awanting_a unto_o we_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n we_o see_v here_o that_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o send_v forth_o of_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 10.1_o disciple_n mat._n 10.1_o and_o luke_n 10.1_o yet_o second_o he_o name_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o labourer_n come_v from_o he_o observe_v 1_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 50.16_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o pray_v only_o unto_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o only_o can_v give_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o want_v salvation_n be_v only_o in_o his_o hand_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o only_o can_v attend_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o every_o where_o at_o once_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o discern_v whether_o we_o dissemble_v with_o he_o or_o pray_v in_o sincerity_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o he_o love_v we_o above_o all_o other_o or_o none_o love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v job._n 3.16_o object_n it_o will_v here_o be_v object_v we_o pray_v unto_o man_n for_o divers_a thing_n paul_n pray_v the_o brethren_n and_o man_n daily_o pray_v and_o petition_n king_n and_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o lawful_o how_o then_o do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o unto_o god_n answ_n to_o pray_v may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n understand_v namely_o first_o in_o general_a for_o every_o petition_n and_o request_n and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v petition_v sue_v and_o make_v request_n unto_o man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v for_o some_o temporal_a not_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o these_o request_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o live_v and_o mortal_a man_n not_o unto_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_a saint_n second_o prayer_n sometime_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o prayer_n for_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o thus_o understand_v we_o must_v pray_v only_o unto_o god_n quest_n 2_o why_o be_v god_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o harvest_n be_v his_o possession_n &_o right_n second_o because_o the_o harvest_n be_v gather_v in_o by_o he_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o collection_n and_o gather_v together_o answ_n 2_o of_o man_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n observe_v 2_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o evident_o appear_v thus_o first_o election_n be_v his_o decree_n and_o the_o call_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o truth_n first_o come_v from_o he_o second_o as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o end_v in_o he_o for_o the_o call_v man_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n read_v ephes_n 1.4_o 5_o 6_o three_o all_o thing_n which_o serve_v hereunto_o be_v but_o god_n instrument_n whether_o the_o word_n or_o spirit_n or_o minister_n or_o day_n the_o sabbath_n or_o temple_n the_o church_n yea_o or_o christ_n himself_n all_o these_o be_v the_o
not_o question_v i_o enlarge_v it_o not_o second_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n unto_o they_o answ_n 2_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n luke_n 9.1_o man_n can_v give_v the_o former_a unto_o man_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v authority_n but_o not_o power_n but_o god_n give_v both_o i._o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n over_o every_o hurtful_a thing_n luke_n 10.19_o ii_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n he_o promise_v it_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n act._n 1.8_o and_o he_o perform_v present_o after_o read_v act._n 3.12_o and_o 4.33_o and_o 6.8_o rom._n 15.19_o and_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o three_o he_o give_v a_o miraculous_a power_n or_o power_n answ_n 3_o to_o work_v miracle_n act_n 10.44_o and_o 19.6_o to_o how_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v christ_n give_v quest_n 4_o power_n unto_o all_o to_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n answ_n for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n now_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n 4._o and_o give_v they_o that_o be_v all_o of_o they_o power_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n observe_v 2_o may_v be_v true_a minister_n matth._n 7.22_o and_o 23.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o balaam_n prophesi_v and_o god_n often_o use_v the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o wicked_a man_n bad_a minister_n may_v strengthen_v the_o feeble_a heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o the_o stalk_n uphold_v the_o corn_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o wheat_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o garner_n with_o the_o straw_n they_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o unquenchable_a fire_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o over_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o heal_v sickness_n and_o disease_n observe_v the_o phrase_n here_o be_v worth_a observe_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o out_o they_o may_v cure_v sickness_n and_o disease_n because_o satan_n wrought_v in_o they_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o where_o evil_n be_v either_o bring_v or_o continue_v there_o satan_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o he_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o he_o tempt_v unto_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v punish_v he_o hinder_v sinner_n from_o repentance_n because_o he_o know_v that_o will_v turn_v away_o wrath_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n jonah_n 3.3_o yea_o sometime_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v disease_n as_o we_o see_v job_n 2._o and_o luke_n 13.16_o verse_n 2_o verse_n 2._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n our_o evangelist_n here_o intimate_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o be_v call_v disciple_n but_o here_o apostle_n after_o they_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v send_v abroad_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v only_o these_o twelve_o who_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o not_o the_o seventy_o although_o they_o be_v also_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v still_o call_v disciple_n luke_n 10.1_o observe_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o ministry_n itself_o read_v joh._n 6.70_o mat._n 19.28_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o quest_n who_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a those_o who_o maintain_v a_o parity_n and_o equality_n of_o all_o minister_n indeed_o as_o nobleman_n and_o inferior_a justice_n be_v equal_a and_o alike_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o conjoynt_v charge_n when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o commission_n so_o minister_n be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n all_o be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o apostleship_n do_v excel_v the_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o object_n 1_o but_o these_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v after_o this_o call_v disciple_n and_o therefore_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v equal_a jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n mat._n 20.17_o and_o again_o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 9.1_o answ_n this_o name_n disciple_n be_v a_o general_a name_n unto_o both_o for_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v not_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la but_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n for_o all_o apostle_n be_v disciple_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o all_o disciple_n be_v not_o apostle_n and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o call_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n luke_o 9.1_o and_o sometime_o apostle_n luke_n 9.10_o object_n 2_o but_o other_o beside_o those_o twelve_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o degree_n between_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n first_o the_o name_n apostle_n be_v use_v diverse_o namely_o answ_n 1_o i._n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o christ_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n hebrew_n 3.1_o ii_o sometime_o extraordinary_o thus_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n iii_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v general_o for_o all_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n thus_o titus_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o lord_n work_v whether_o any_o inquire_v say_v s._n paul_n of_o titus_n or_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o corin._n 8.23_o and_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n philip._n 2.25_o iv_o sometime_o the_o name_n be_v use_v abusive_o they_o that_o boast_v be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o second_o although_o the_o name_n apostle_n be_v thus_o answ_n 2_o diverse_o use_v sometime_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o genuine_a and_o natural_a acception_n of_o it_o namely_o for_o those_o twelve_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v day_n jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o call_v apostle_n luke_n 6.13_o where_o we_o see_v the_o name_n apostle_n distinguish_v from_o disciple_n and_o give_v as_o proper_a unto_o the_o twelve_o the_o apostleship_n or_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a object_n 3_o and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o we_o can_v from_o thence_o prove_v a_o disparity_n or_o inequality_n in_o those_o who_o be_v ordinary_o call_v as_o all_o be_v now_o first_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v that_o the_o place_n of_o a_o answ_n 1_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o although_o s._n paul_n show_v many_o extraordinary_a calling_n and_o place_n and_o thing_n in_o other_o beside_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o yet_o he_o omit_v they_o all_o ephes_n 4.11_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o ordinary_a place_n and_o yet_o even_o there_o apostle_n be_v mention_v but_o second_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v use_v answ_n 2_o and_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n i_o say_v i._o in_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o ii_o some_o thing_n ordinary_a as_o to_o govern_v church_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o determine_v of_o controversy_n and_o point_n in_o difference_n act._n 15._o now_o although_o the_o first_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o themselves_o yet_o the_o second_o be_v communicable_a unto_o other_o that_o be_v principal_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v to_o great_a eminency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n sect._n 2_o how_o many_o name_n have_v this_o first_o apostle_n quest_n 1_o three_o namely_o 1_o simon_n answ_n which_o signify_v either_o fatness_n staplet_n s_o mar._n 3._o or_o obedient_a 2_o peter_n a_o petra_fw-la from_o a_o rock_n namely_o either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16.18_o 3_o cephas_n a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n joh._n 1.42_o when_o be_v he_o first_o call_v peter_n quest_n 2_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o not_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o andrew_n unto_o christ_n joh._n 1.40_o neither_o answ_n 2_o second_o when_o he_o be_v call_v with_o andrew_n from_o mend_v the_o net_n mark_v 1_o 16._o but_o answ_n 3_o three_o when_o the_o twelve_o
they_o work_v miracle_n free_o or_o quest_n 4_o why_o may_v they_o not_o take_v money_n for_o do_v they_o first_o the_o text_n say_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v answ_n 1_o this_o power_n free_o if_o by_o long_a study_n they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o herb_n plant_n root_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o by_o those_o have_v cure_v or_o heal_v or_o if_o heal_v by_o mean_n their_o physic_n have_v cost_v they_o aught_o than_o they_o may_v have_v take_v money_n for_o their_o cure_n but_o see_v neither_o their_o skill_n cost_v they_o study_v nor_o their_o mean_n of_o heal_a money_n therefore_o they_o must_v give_v and_o do_v these_o free_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o answ_n 2_o take_v any_o gratuity_n for_o heal_v or_o not_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o decide_v this_o i_o know_v be_v unlawful_a namely_o i._o in_o heal_v to_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o profit_n and_o ii_o to_o covenant_n for_o such_o a_o sum_n for_o such_o a_o cure_n but_o iii_o whether_o here_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o gratuity_n which_o be_v neither_o thought_n of_o nor_o contract_v for_o on_o their_o part_n but_o free_o offer_v and_o give_v by_o the_o party_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n cure_v i_o confess_v myself_o unable_a to_o determine_v indeed_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o the_o master_n take_v any_o recompense_n for_o any_o of_o his_o cure_n nor_o do_v i_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o any_o of_o they_o and_o i_o know_v how_o elias_n refuse_v to_o take_v such_o a_o gratuity_n from_o naaman_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n opinion_n to_o conceit_n of_o as_o he_o find_v most_o ground_n for_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v not_o contract_v for_o any_o thing_n for_o work_v any_o miracle_n but_o do_v they_o free_o be_v these_o namely_o i._o because_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v equal_v to_o any_o terrene_a price_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v simon_n magus_n will_v have_v give_v money_n for_o this_o power_n that_o upon_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v have_v lay_v his_o hand_n they_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o peter_n reject_v he_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o money_n in_o the_o world_n ii_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v whereof_o a_o man_n be_v master_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o these_o gift_n but_o only_a dispenser_n 4.1_o dispenser_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o seek_v gain_n by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o iii_o in_o bestow_v of_o these_o grace_n they_o must_v careful_o avoid_v shun_v and_o abstain_v from_o gift_n lest_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v vilify_v for_o by_o the_o free_a magnificence_n of_o god_n who_o free_o give_v such_o power_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o these_o grace_n man_n will_v be_v the_o more_o provoke_v to_o admire_v those_o charismata_fw-la and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v and_o to_o glorify_v god_n the_o free_a giver_n of_o they_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v send_v from_o such_o a_o lord_n and_o bring_v by_o such_o servant_n man_n usual_o be_v wont_v less_o to_o admire_v or_o esteem_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v how_o to_o esteem_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n must_v free_o give_v they_o because_o people_n shall_v the_o more_o high_o prize_v they_o and_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o price_n be_v able_a to_o purchase_v and_o procure_v they_o verse_n 9_o 10._o verse_n 9.10_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n neither_o two_o coat_n nor_o shoe_n nor_o yet_o staff_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n etc._n etc._n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n provide_v answ_n 1_o first_o the_o old_a interpreter_n render_v it_o ne_o possidie_n possess_v not_o but_o this_o be_v improper_a for_o 1._o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o but_o more_o common_o to_o provide_v procure_v or_o get_v it_o be_v easy_a say_v â—_o say_v olive_n â—_o demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o procure_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o and_o hence_o aristotle_n call_v those_o art_n whereby_o man_n provide_v and_o procure_v food_n art_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o command_v a_o long_a custom_n but_o a_o action_n or_o a_o law_n which_o be_v by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v revoke_v and_o repeal_v luke_n 22.35_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v unfit_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n possess_v not_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o 1._o de_fw-fr non_fw-fr possidendo_fw-la of_o not_o possess_v gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n as_o the_o votary_n and_o franciscanes_n corrupt_o will_v have_v it_o or_o 2._o de_fw-fr non_fw-fr accipiendo_fw-la of_o not_o receive_v gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n of_o their_o hearer_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o preach_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n s_o people_n hier._n s_o non_fw-la dicit_fw-la ne_fw-la accipiatis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la possideatis_fw-la aliunde_fw-la chrys_n s_o or_o 3_o de_fw-fr non_fw-fr portando_fw-la of_o not_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o these_o prohibit_v thing_n and_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n for_o first_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o now_o have_v no_o money_n about_o they_o neither_o use_v to_o carry_v any_o because_o christ_n buy_v and_o procure_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o they_o all_o and_o judas_n carry_v the_o bag_n and_o peter_n have_v not_o didrachmum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o above_o a_o shilling_n at_o the_o most_o in_o our_o money_n to_o pay_v tribute_n withal_o second_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v they_o to_o go_v home_o to_o their_o own_o house_n to_o provide_v these_o thing_n for_o although_o they_o have_v they_o not_o now_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v supply_v when_o they_o want_v for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n luke_n 17.31_o §_o 2._o neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n nor_o scrip_n sect._n 2_o nor_o coat_n nor_o shoe_n nor_o staff_n object_n our_o saviour_n seem_v here_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o they_o may_v make_v if_o we_o must_v give_v free_o than_o may_v they_o say_v we_o must_v provide_v money_n and_o garment_n and_o purse_n for_o ourselves_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v destitute_a to_o this_o christ_n answer_v no_o answer_v for_o i_o do_v not_o bid_v you_o to_o give_v free_o to_o other_o that_o you_o may_v burden_n and_o overcharge_v yourselves_o but_o because_o you_o shall_v be_v free_o provide_v for_o by_o other_o therefore_o carry_v not_o these_o thing_n about_o with_o you_o neither_o go_v home_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o yourselves_o or_o journey_n chrysostome_n observe_v here_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o first_o say_v carry_v nothing_o with_o you_o but_o first_o give_v they_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o then_o afterward_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o journey_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o before_o he_o will_v burden_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o and_o assure_o hope_v and_o trust_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o money_n be_v there_o that_o quest_n 1_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v to_o provide_v gold_n silver_z brass_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o money_n answer_n which_o be_v difference_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n thus_o money_n first_o be_v make_v of_o leather_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o iron_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o of_o these_o then_o second_o of_o silver_n and_o three_o of_o gold_n ita_fw-la crescunt_fw-la nummi_fw-la decrescunt_fw-la mores_fw-la as_o money_n increase_v manner_n decrease_v aetes_n saturnia_n aurea_fw-la jovialis_fw-la argentea_fw-la nostra_fw-la ferrea_fw-la saturn_n live_v in_o a_o golden_a age_n jupiter_n in_o a_o silver_n but_o we_o in_o a_o iron_n age_n thus_o resemble_v daniel_n image_n dan._n 2.32_o second_o money_n be_v difference_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o estimation_n for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o
better_o by_o affliction_n and_o that_o affliction_n be_v good_a unto_o we_o we_o may_v observe_v hence_o again_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o now_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o can_v hear_v from_o he_o and_o although_o he_o be_v cage_a and_o hinder_v from_o come_v abroad_o yet_o not_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o penetrate_v the_o prison_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n penetrate_v into_o the_o most_o observe_v 2_o close_o and_o hide_a place_n the_o word_n we_o see_v come_v to_o prison_n act._n 5.19_o and_o 16.26_o the_o word_n penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o deride_v and_o mock_v it_o act._n 2.37_o the_o word_n come_v to_o nerâ—â—s_n palace_n philip._n 1._o and_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n hebr._n 4.12_o yea_o it_o fly_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 10._o and_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o psalm_n 45.4_o how_o may_v this_o history_n of_o johns_n incarcerate_v quest_n 3_o be_v profitable_o allegorize_v if_o we_o consider_v this_o literal_a history_n allegorical_o answ_n it_o be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o our_o conversion_n for_o first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v free_a from_o christ_n rom._n 6.18_o then_o second_o we_o be_v imprison_v under_o the_o law_n and_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.35_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o true_a comfort_n then_o three_o we_o hear_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o hear_v job_n 42_o 5._o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n 1_o corinth_n 13._o then_o four_o we_o receive_v a_o message_n of_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o spiris_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n quest_n 1_o what_o two_o be_v these_o who_o john_n send_v unto_o jesus_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v not_o where_o name_v and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o define_v or_o positive_o to_o name_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o to_o know_v what_o their_o name_n be_v answ_n 3_o three_o but_o because_o some_o name_n they_o and_o affirm_v these_o two_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v john_n 1.40_o i_o answer_v that_o certain_o these_o two_o be_v not_o those_o two_o the_o two_o mention_v there_o be_v andrew_n and_o his_o companion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v these_o two_o send_v from_o john_n to_o christ_n as_o appear_v evident_o thun_fw-ge i._o these_o two_o at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o ii_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o christ_n which_o follow_v he_o and_o iii_o the_o great_a rumour_n and_o report_n of_o christ_n miraculous_a work_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o send_v these_o two_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n be_v long_o after_o andrew_n departure_n unto_o christ_n john_n 3.26_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v john_n send_v these_o two_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n answ_n many_o reason_n be_v give_v hereof_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o three_o head_n namely_o first_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n ii_o for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n iii_o for_o christ_n sake_n first_o john_n send_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n unto_o christ_n suâ_fw-la câ—iâ—sâ_fw-la for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o either_o i._o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o of_o who_o he_o hear_v so_o great_a thing_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o christ_n or_o not_o for_o although_o he_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o to_o come_v yea_o be_v already_o come_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o by_o his_o face_n neither_o can_v particular_o point_v at_o the_o person_n until_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v he_o john_n 1.31.33_o thus_o tertull._n &_o justin_n answer_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o john_n can_v not_o now_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v show_v he_o which_o be_v he_o john_n 1.31.33_o and_o 3.29_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o after_o he_o have_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n or_o ii_o because_o now_o be_v in_o persecution_n he_o be_v fearful_a nam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la posiquam_fw-la auctus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la a_o johanne_n disessit_fw-la tertul._n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v depart_v from_o john_n unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o the_o more_o christ_n increase_v in_o spirit_n the_o more_o john_n decrease_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v john_n 3_o â—0_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o if_o we_o even_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v and_o do_v daily_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n john_n 1.16_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v increase_v be_v increase_v in_o christ_n rather_o then_o diminish_v or_o decrease_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v increase_v in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v decrease_v in_o john_n second_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o david_n and_o take_v away_o from_o saul_n not_o ab_fw-la penuriam_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la for_o any_o want_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o have_v inspire_v they_o both_o and_o that_o sufficient_o and_o abundant_o but_o because_o saul_n be_v reject_v now_o i_o know_v the_o reverend_a father_n and_o father_n which_o i_o reverence_n will_v not_o say_v that_o john_n be_v so_o three_o john_n be_v not_o incarcerate_v or_o cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o through_o the_o hatred_n that_o herodias_n bear_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v persecution_n for_o the_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n four_o if_o john_n have_v fear_v persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n then_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o so_o open_o have_v send_v his_o disciple_n on_o this_o message_n unto_o christ_n see_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v every_o way_n as_o dangerous_a and_o full_a of_o peril_n as_o to_o confess_v he_o or_o iii_o because_o he_o do_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o death_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v send_v another_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n run_v this_o way_n say_v maldonat_n s_o but_o be_v reject_v even_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o or_o iv_o because_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n press_v with_o affliction_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n he_o desire_v to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o more_o testimony_n than_o yet_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o this_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o conceive_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v most_o true_a whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v so_o to_o nourish_v our_o faith_n observe_v 1_o that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v 2_o cor._n 10.15_o colos_n 2.7_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.10_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.3_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o nourish_v and_o quest_n 3_o increase_v our_o faith_n first_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o answ_n 1_o be_v but_o in_o augmento_fw-la non_fw-la statu_fw-la in_o a_o grow_a age_n not_o come_v unto_o our_o full_a growth_n our_o perfection_n here_o be_v respective_a not_o absolute_a read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o ephes_n 4.12_o and_o 3.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o second_o because_o this_o work_n to_o increase_v in_o answ_n 2_o faith_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n matth._n 13._o phil._n 2.12_o three_o because_o the_o impediment_n of_o faith_n answ_n 3_o will_v arise_v daily_o for_o without_o be_v distraction_n and_o within_o be_v doubt_n and_o care_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v labour_n to_o overcome_v these_o and_o have_v remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n four_o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a answ_n 4_o faith_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o desire_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o increase_v of_o faith_n the_o true_o faithful_a always_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n john_n 6.34_o second_o john_n baptist_n send_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n disciputorum_fw-la causâ_fw-la for_o their_o sake_n and_o that_o either_o i._o to_o stay_v their_o murmur_a for_o they_o seem_v to_o tell_v john_n the_o great_a work_n which_o christ_n do_v with_o some_o disdain_n or_o indignation_n against_o christ_n he_o say_v they_o who_o thou_o baptize_v now_o baptize_v himself_o and_o all_o run_v after_o he_o
read_v esa_n 40.3_o mat._n 3.3_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v four_o namely_o answ_n first_o valley_n these_o must_v be_v fill_v now_o by_o these_o valley_n be_v mean_v either_o fear_n and_o tremble_v or_o vacuity_n of_o grace_n second_o mountain_n these_o must_v be_v lay_v low_o now_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v either_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o rebellion_n or_o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n three_o crooked_a way_n these_o be_v to_o be_v make_v straight_o now_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o way_n of_o error_n or_o self_n love_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n four_o sharp_a way_n these_o be_v to_o be_v make_v smooth_a and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n see_v this_o question_n before_o chap._n 3._o 3_o §_o 1._o qu._n 1._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v ample_o explain_v quest_n 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o we_o four_o namely_o answ_n first_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o natural_o we_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n and_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o unable_a to_o take_v up_o and_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n second_o hatred_n against_o god_n for_o natural_o we_o love_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v enmity_n with_o he_o james_n 4.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.15.16_o three_o uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v make_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o four_o impediment_n and_o remorae_fw-la as_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n our_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o the_o like_a now_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o all_o these_o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v we_o first_o to_o undertake_v answ_n we_o must_v observe_v and_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o god_n who_o first_o gives_z his_o word_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o he_o promise_v isa_n 30_o 21._o and_o do_v jonah_n 1._o then_o second_o he_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o and_o sense_n for_o sin_n jerem_n 31.18_o etc._n etc._n then_o three_o he_o reconcile_v such_o as_o he_o have_v humble_v unto_o himself_o by_o infuse_v his_o love_n into_o their_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o and_o judg._n 2.4.5.6_o then_o four_o he_o extrude_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n those_o that_o trouble_v it_o mat._n 9.25_o that_o be_v he_o mortify_v sin_n and_o crucify_v the_o world_n and_o subdue_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n then_o five_o he_o increase_v zeal_n and_o corroborate_v grace_n and_o augment_v religion_n and_o love_n thereunto_o and_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a colos_n 1.23_o and_o 2.6.7_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v high_o prize_v and_o hearty_o profess_v and_o practice_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o then_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v his_o word_n a_o sword_n and_o hammer_n to_o break_v our_o hard_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o yea_o to_o expel_v our_o of_o our_o heart_n whatsoever_o may_v either_o hinder_v we_o from_o his_o service_n or_o spur_v we_o forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o and_o last_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o increase_v we_o in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a work_n for_o if_o we_o labour_v thus_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o last_o and_o remain_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o revelat._n 3.20_o verse_n 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 11._o verse_n 11._o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n what_o manner_n of_o comparison_n do_v christ_n make_v quest_n 1_o here_o between_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o john_n be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o answ_n but_o that_o none_o that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o non_fw-fr major_a sed_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la majores_fw-la chrysost_n imperf_n s_o he_o do_v equal_a john_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o prefer_v he_o above_o they_o other_o following_z those_o praise_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o john_n as_o for_o example_n first_o john_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n malach._n 4._o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o prophet_n act_n 7._o and_o heb._n 2._o yea_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v go_n psalm_n 82._o which_o be_v a_o high_a title_n second_o john_n preach_v not_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o future_a but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o do_v not_o proclaim_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v hereafter_o but_o that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o now_o this_o also_o do_v all_o the_o apostle_n three_o john_n digito_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la point_n at_o christ_n with_o the_o finger_n and_o say_v this_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v also_o andrew_n and_o philip._n iâ—hn_n 1._o and_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n john_n 4._o and_o martha_n john_n 11._o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o question_n thus_o i._o john_n be_v not_o great_a than_o all_o other_o but_o equal_a unto_o they_o against_o this_o if_o it_o be_v object_v object_n that_o moses_n be_v great_a because_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o christ_n deuter._n 18.15_o answ_n i_o answer_v moses_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o christ_n but_o like_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o place_n object_v the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o not_o equal_a unto_o i_o but_o most_o plain_o heb._n 3.3_o christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n ii_o john_n be_v not_o here_o by_o our_o saviour_n compare_v with_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o but_o with_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o not_o with_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a but_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o pet._n galatinus_n sight_n with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o sandy_a foundation_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v without_o original_a sin_n he_o argue_v thus_o object_n 2_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n that_o be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o john_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o virgin_n without_o doubt_n be_v great_a than_o john_n therefore_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o she_o be_v without_o sin_n pet._n galat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 279._o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v great_a than_o john_n but_o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n she_o be_v great_a therefore_o without_o sin_n follow_v not_o answ_n 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o compare_n john_n with_o mary_n or_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o time_n but_o only_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n quest_n 2_o wherein_o and_o how_o be_v the_o baptist_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n malach._n 4._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o he_o malach._n 3._o and_o 4._o esa_n 40._o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o womb_n luke_n 1._o as_o be_v say_v before_o answ_n 4_o four_o john_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n here_o principal_o mean_v for_o i._o john_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n verse_n 10._o and_o ii_o do_v proclaim_v and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v which_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v and_o iii_o he_o be_v near_a unto_o christ_n then_o any_o for_o he_o be_v his_o forerunner_n like_o that_o nobleman_n who_o walk_v next_o before_o the_o king_n in_o procession_n or_o when_o he_o go_v in_o state_n or_o like_o lucifer_n the_o day_n star_n who_o come_v next_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o iv_o he_o point_v at_o christ_n with_o the_o finger_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n v._o he_o be_v almost_o equal_v with_o christ_n in_o honour_n for_o first_o he_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n second_o he_o prophesi_v that_o christ_n shall_v
increase_v but_o himself_o decrease_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o little_a and_o little_a three_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v because_o more_o follow_v after_o and_o flock_v unto_o christ_n then_o do_v unto_o he_o vi_o as_o be_v show_v before_o he_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n make_v this_o comparison_n quest_n 1_o between_o john_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v he_o hereby_o teach_v the_o baptist_n to_o be_v ambitious_a or_o haughty_a christ_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o seek_v honour_n answ_n but_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o grace_n have_v honour_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o be_v receive_v observe_v and_o to_o have_v fit_v honour_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o those_o place_n and_o person_n who_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n and_o depart_v why_o must_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n quest_n 4_o be_v thus_o honour_v first_o because_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v despise_v than_o answ_n 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v contemn_v when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o people_n grow_v more_o cold_a then_o former_o they_o be_v john_n 5_o 35._o second_o they_o must_v not_o be_v honour_v for_o any_o answ_n 2_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o person_n or_o at_o least_o not_o principal_o therefore_o but_o for_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o offer_v and_o bring_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o because_o in_o that_o regard_n their_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a rom._n 10.17_o and_o 15.29_o and_o hence_o the_o honour_v and_o despise_v of_o they_o reflect_v upon_o he_o who_o send_v they_o and_o enrich_v they_o with_o this_o grace_n they_o bring_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o quest_n 5_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n first_o they_o must_v honour_v all_o good_a and_o faithful_a answ_n 1_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 5.16_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.12.13_o because_o such_o be_v call_v our_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n galath_n 4.19_o deut._n 5.16_o second_o they_o may_v prefer_v those_o who_o god_n answ_n 2_o have_v enrich_v and_o endow_v with_o more_o rare_a eminent_a and_o singular_a gift_n those_o of_o most_o inferior_a part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o honour_v according_a to_o their_o worth_n but_o yet_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v graduate_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o god_n rom._n 15.29_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.5_o three_o they_o must_v obey_v they_o this_o honour_n answ_n 3_o principal_o consist_v in_o obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o verse_n 12._o verse_n 12_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n §_o 1._o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n sect._n 1_o until_o now_o two_o term_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o section_n namely_o first_o terminus_n a_o que_fw-fr vel_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n now_o that_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o quest_n second_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la vel_fw-la conclusio_fw-la and_o that_o be_v until_o now_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o be_v terminate_v in_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n speak_v this_o or_o not_o as_o if_o until_o now_o be_v as_o much_o as_o unto_o this_o day_n answ_n no_o for_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o now_o be_v take_v first_o sometime_o exceptiué_fw-fr exclude_v the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o any_o time_n after_o the_o present_a second_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o present_a time_n neither_o exclude_v nor_o include_v the_o future_a read_v for_o example_n hereof_o 1_o corinth_n 8.7_o and_o 15.6_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.9_o three_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n until_o now_o include_v even_o the_o future_a time_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v john_n 5.17_o that_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o day_n wherein_o this_o be_v pronounce_v but_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n last_v so_o also_o 1_o corinth_n 4.13_o and_o thus_o this_o phrase_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o appear_v most_o plain_o because_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v thereunto_o luke_n 16.16_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o baptist_n whereby_o so_o great_a happiness_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v observe_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a felicity_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o world_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o seem_v literal_o to_o signify_v the_o celestial_a glory_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o thus_o some_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o because_o the_o unworthy_a intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o kingdom_n which_o into_o that_o they_o can_v answ_n 2_o second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v often_o understand_v the_o gospel_n which_o publish_v christ_n now_o already_o manifest_v which_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n 1_o timoth._n 3.16_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o violence_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o wide_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o into_o which_o all_o that_o be_v all_o sort_n intrude_v themselves_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v repute_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n observe_v matth._n 13.24_o 31.47_o rom._n 14.17_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.20_o colos_n 4.11_o quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o lead_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o ephes_n 2.19_o philip._n 4.22_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n and_o that_o kingdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n i._o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o who_o natural_o we_o be_v averse_a ii_o to_o adhere_v and_o clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o iii_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n phil._n 4.4_o three_o because_o the_o kingdom_n and_o king_n and_o answ_n 3_o subject_n and_o conjunction_n and_o joy_n and_o security_n be_v plain_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o this_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o only_o differ_v in_o place_n and_o degree_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o suffer_v of_o violence_n quest_n 3_o these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o respectu_fw-la personarum_fw-la answ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n of_o old_a the_o gentile_n and_o world_n be_v exclude_v at_o jam_fw-la aperta_fw-la janua_fw-la caeli_fw-la ambros_n but_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o old_a be_v hide_v and_o prohibit_v as_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n whereunto_o none_o must_v go_v save_v only_o the_o highpriest_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.19_o so_o the_o mount_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v exod._n 19_o heb._n 12.20_o but_o now_o the_o faithful_a be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.22.23_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v break_v down_o ephes_n 2._o and_o the_o veil_v rend_v in_o twain_o 2._o cor._n 3._o thus_o as_o all_o thrust_n at_o the_o playhouse_n and_o theater_n and_o place_n of_o public_a spectacle_n desire_v greedy_o when_o the_o door_n be_v open_a to_o see_v the_o sight_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v
present_v or_o as_o when_o the_o gate_n be_v beat_v open_a or_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o besieged_a city_n break_v down_o or_o a_o ship_n of_o the_o enemy_n grapple_v withal_o 6.20_o josh_o 6.20_o every_o man_n thrust_v and_o strive_v to_o enter_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v even_o so_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o partition_n and_o rend_v in_o twain_o the_o veil_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o whether_o bond_n or_o free_a jew_n or_o gentile_n greek_n or_o barbarian_a hence_o of_o all_o sort_n from_o all_o place_n many_o flock_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o respectu_fw-la ordinis_fw-la neglecti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o now_o be_v abolish_v and_o disannul_v namely_o circumcision_n legal_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o hard_a and_o impossible_a condition_n fac_n &_o vives_fw-la fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n otherwise_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v now_o these_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o date_n and_o antiquate_a we_o man_n run_v unto_o god_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v save_v three_o respectu_fw-la interni_fw-la roboris_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o inward_a strength_n and_o power_n god_n give_v under_o the_o gospel_n ordinary_o a_o more_o ample_a spirit_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o §_o 3._o and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n sect._n 3_o these_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o exception_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o obtain_v it_o but_o only_o the_o violent_a violenti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la hence_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v obtain_v or_o gain_v observe_v without_o a_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o desire_n inflame_a and_o kindle_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o faith_n luke_n 7.29.30_o what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n quest_n 1_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v earnest_o and_o greedy_o answ_n 1_o expect_v he_o and_o this_o they_o do_v rom._n 8.23_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o proverb_n ut_fw-la judaei_n messiam_fw-la and_o also_o by_o john_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4_o 25._o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v elias_n the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o and_o by_o seek_v out_o christ_n as_o john_n 4.30.39_o luke_n 7.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v require_v that_o have_v find_v out_o christ_n they_o shall_v follow_v he_o with_o joy_n forsake_v for_o his_o sake_n all_o other_o thing_n as_o mat._n 4.25_o and_o 8.1_o and_o 12.15_o and_o 14.13_o and_o 19.2_o and_o 20.29_o and_o mark_n 11.9_o and_o luke_n 5.15_o and_o 12_o 1._o and_o 15.1_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o any_o term_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o although_o never_o so_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o like_o agrippa_n who_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n or_o like_o the_o young_a man_n who_o depart_v from_o christ_n sorrowful_a but_o fell_v all_o leave_v all_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o those_o cross_n as_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o answ_n 5_o five_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o have_v once_o embrace_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o zealous_o all_o their_o day_n and_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o life_n eternal_a now_o all_o these_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o i._o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n long_o for_o expect_v and_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n ii_o we_o must_v believe_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n who_o bring_v his_o word_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o iii_o we_o must_v obey_v those_o direction_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o messenger_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o he_o although_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v be_v difficult_a and_o contrary_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n iv_o have_v find_v out_o christ_n and_o obtain_v he_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o he_o yea_o so_o rejoice_v that_o we_o will_v part_v with_o and_o forsake_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o he_o v._o we_o must_v then_o learn_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o zealous_a in_o his_o service_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n because_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o mollify_v and_o soften_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o receive_v divine_a impression_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n can_v be_v have_v without_o zealous_a desire_n motion_n and_o endeavour_n because_o violenti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la only_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o and_o that_o by_o force_n quest_n 2_o wherein_o be_v our_o zeal_n to_o be_v express_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o can_v never_o love_v too_o much_o or_o affect_v zealous_o enough_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o desire_v unfeigned_o and_o earnest_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8.15.16_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o many_o desire_v this_o grace_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a faith_n but_o they_o seek_v it_o fluggish_o and_o expect_v to_o obtain_v it_o easy_o cantic_a 3.1_o but_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o search_n and_o enquity_n thereof_o and_o then_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o who_o we_o desire_v shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v heb._n 10.38_o three_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o our_o prayer_n answ_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a approbation_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o zeal_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n or_o misery_n for_o he_o who_o conceive_v himself_o or_o his_o estate_n to_o be_v miserable_a will_v cry_v aloud_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o sad_a heart_n and_o a_o sorrowful_a countenance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o publican_n whereas_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n only_o give_v thanks_n but_o pray_v for_o nothing_o luk._n 18.11_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o want_n ii_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o benefit_n offer_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o will_v ask_v water_n of_o i_o john_n 4.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v what_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v excellent_a and_o wherein_o we_o be_v indigent_a and_o then_o hunger_n long_o and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o but_o because_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n come_v from_o above_o and_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v therefore_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o also_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o please_v and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o four_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o obedience_n of_o answ_n 4_o life_n and_o that_o with_o humility_n and_o submission_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n zealous_a in_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n zealous_a in_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o pious_a practice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n we_o may_v then_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o violoni_fw-la rapium_fw-la the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n verse_n 13.14_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n 13.14_o v._o 13.14_o and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v §_o 1._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o sect._n 2_o john_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v expound_v de_fw-fr scope_n prophetâ—num_n answ_n 1_o thus_o this_o john_n be_v he_o at_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o law_n alm_v and_o mark_v thus_o calvin_n muscul_fw-la s_o why_o do_v they_o level_v rather_o at_o john_n then_o at_o quest_n 2_o christ_n or_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v they_o all_o prophesy_v of_o john_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o they_o all_o
preach_v or_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o three_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o four_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o become_v true_o fruitful_a quest_n 3_o whether_o shall_v a_o minister_n be_v grieve_v when_o he_o see_v his_o ministry_n unprofitable_a among_o a_o people_n and_o that_o his_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o answ_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o jeremie_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n jer._n 9.1_o that_o he_o may_v weep_v for_o that_o people_n and_o christ_n himself_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n mat._n 23.37_o object_n against_o this_o this_o place_n will_v be_v object_v christ_n himself_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n answ_n christ_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n namely_o first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o second_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o send_v to_o teach_v the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o he_o when_o he_o see_v they_o so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o again_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o mediator_n look_v up_o to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o decree_n he_o give_v god_n praise_n for_o pass_v by_o some_o and_o choose_v other_o paul_n look_v to_o his_o charge_n wish_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v but_o when_o in_o a_o second_o consideration_n he_o look_v up_o to_o god_n will_v and_o see_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v fat_a the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o esay_n than_o he_o rest_v in_o this_o and_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v glorify_v although_o the_o sphere_n have_v their_o own_o particular_a motion_n yet_o they_o all_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n so_o although_o christ_n and_o paul_n be_v sorry_a at_o first_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n yet_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n god_n himself_o and_o rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v glorify_v quest_n 4_o from_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o save_a truth_n which_o christ_n here_o say_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v to_o babe_n although_o man_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o only_o the_o elect_n do_v attain_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v call_v i_o mean_v by_o a_o outward_a call_n which_o be_v especial_o by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o this_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v rather_o both_o general_o all_o and_o several_o each_o singular_a person_n invite_v thereunto_o but_o by_o that_o inward_a call_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o effectual_a i_o say_v that_o only_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n golden_a chain_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o even_a they_o alone_o he_o call_v by_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n that_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n verse_n 11._o and_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o john_n 12.38_o and_o 17.6_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.3_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o 7._o only_o therefore_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voi_fw-it e_fw-it of_o christ_n and_o only_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o only_o retain_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o they_o only_o do_v the_o church_n consist_v and_o so_o only_o must_v know_v the_o truth_n hill_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 237._o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o oh_o father_n sect._n 3_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n turn_v his_o speech_n unto_o quest_n 1_o god_n first_o because_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n answ_n 1_o and_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n second_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o answ_n 2_o father_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n arcana_fw-la dei_fw-la judicia_fw-la suspicit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la admirationem_fw-la alios_fw-la trahat_fw-la calvin_n s_o christ_n admire_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v other_o to_o the_o like_a admiration_n three_o our_o saviour_n convert_v his_o speech_n unto_o answ_n 3_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v excuse_v the_o meanness_n and_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o both_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o world_n who_o despise_v they_o for_o their_o low_a estate_n and_o also_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v discourage_v by_o this_o contempt_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o both_o to_o know_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o and_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n father_n quest_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o great_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o congratulate_v or_o rejoice_v together_o with_o god_n answer_n when_o he_o be_v conjoin_v in_o so_o near_o and_o strict_a a_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v thus_o glorify_v for_o he_o be_v my_o father_n hence_o then_o observe_v that_o none_o can_v true_o rejoice_v in_o god_n observe_v except_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o filiation_n rom._n 8.17_o gal._n 4.7_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.9_o hos_fw-la 1.10_o rom._n 5_o 2._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n &_o evidence_n hereof_o appear_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n viz._n first_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o give_v by_o name_n to_o peter_n john_n or_o andrew_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o galat._n 4.28_o second_o god_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o helper_n of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o his_o psalm_n 8.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o none_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n they_o be_v make_v his_o three_o natural_o we_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v as_o bond_n and_o chain_n unto_o we_o which_o restrain_v we_o from_o do_v that_o which_o we_o greedy_o desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o bond_n and_o yoke_n and_o have_v rather_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n though_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n then_o constrain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n wherefore_o until_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o or_o his_o service_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o pacem_fw-la operando_fw-la by_o make_v peace_n and_o appease_v jar_n and_o compose_v strife_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n brother_n and_o brother_n bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o benedicendo_fw-la by_o blessing_n those_o that_o curse_v we_o etc._n etc._n love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o hate_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.45.46_o answ_n 3_o three_o orando_fw-la by_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o that_o evidence_n and_o
heart_n be_v confirm_v in_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1_o 17._o ephes_n 3.13_o heb._n 10.22_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.5_o quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o so_o use_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o answer_v the_o word_n teach_v perfect_o both_o what_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n and_o also_o what_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o and_o unto_o faith_n but_o we_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n except_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o what_o be_v true_a in_o the_o understanding_n and_o what_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a in_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v so_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v teach_v we_o within_o in_o our_o heart_n then_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o namely_o first_o we_o must_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v close_o and_o diligent_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o our_o schoolmaster_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n to_o beget_v we_o and_o milk_n to_o feed_v we_o and_o a_o candle_n to_o enlighten_v we_o and_o a_o sword_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o joy_n to_o cheer_v we_o and_o a_o companion_n to_o associate_v we_o and_o life_n eternal_a to_o crown_v and_o rejoice_v we_o second_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v we_o prize_v value_v and_o love_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o frequent_v the_o preach_a and_o read_v thereof_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v thereby_o we_o may_v then_o rest_v confident_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o its_o operation_n heb._n 4.12_o three_o to_o this_o esteem_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v join_v prayer_n that_o be_v beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o blessing_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o teach_v we_o psalm_n 143.10_o and_o then_o we_o may_v comfortable_o rest_v assure_v that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o who_o ear_n be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n grant_v our_o request_n &_o with_o his_o spirit_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a rom._n 5.1_o and_o 14.17_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.8_o philip._n 4.7_o §_o 7._o unto_o babe_n sect._n 7_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v they_o call_v babe_n quest_n first_o they_o be_v not_o babe_n in_o understanding_n rom._n answ_n 1_o 16._o or_o spiritual_a knowledge_n but_o second_o in_o humility_n and_o that_o either_o by_o a_o acknowledgement_n answ_n 2_o of_o their_o folly_n or_o weakness_n and_o three_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n their_o father_n answ_n 3_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o nourish_v they_o by_o his_o word_n §_o 8._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sect._n 8_o sight_n we_o see_v here_o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o action_n be_v our_o instruction_n neither_o give_v nor_o seek_v for_o any_o further_a cause_n of_o god_n action_n than_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v from_o he_o learn_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v that_o our_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la or_o herculean_a pillar_n beyond_o which_o we_o dare_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o go_v for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v upon_o some_o those_o quest_n 1_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a those_o terrestrial_a or_o celestial_a grace_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o some_o other_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n answ_n and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_o be_v confute_v who_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o elect_v some_o and_o to_o reject_v other_o because_o he_o foresee_v the_o good_a work_n of_o they_o 287._o they_o hil._n the_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n pag._n 287._o and_o the_o bad_a work_n of_o these_o flat_a against_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.11_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o father_n hide_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n why_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n where_o we_o see_v that_o his_o pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v of_o god_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n but_o rest_n in_o his_o will_n rom._n 9.20_o thus_o do_v good_a old_a eli_n 1_o samuel_n 2.18_o and_o holy_a job_n 1.21_o 22._o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o christ_n act_n 2.23_o and_o 3.18_o and_o 4.28_o and_o 13.27_o quest_n 2_o why_o may_v we_o or_o must_v not_o we_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n action_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o be_v not_o so_o liberal_a to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o can_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o will_v psalm_n 50._o the_o lord_n show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v give_v aught_o unto_o he_o yea_o he_o have_v despoticall_a and_o absolute_a rule_n and_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n for_o i._o they_o have_v all_o their_o beginning_n of_o and_o from_o he_o and_o ii_o they_o all_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o iii_o they_o all_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n romans_z 11.36_o and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o call_v the_o great_a judge_n and_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o bar_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o search_v or_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o romans_z 11.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.16_o esa_n 40.13_o the_o judgement_n way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o just_a but_o yet_o man_n be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v with_o mary_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v luke_n 1.34_o and_o 18.27_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o summon_v god_n to_o give_v account_n unto_o we_o of_o what_o he_o do_v quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o guilty_a of_o blame_n answ_n those_o who_o dispute_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n action_n it_o be_v dangerous_a swim_n in_o this_o ford_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o sink_v or_o be_v dash_v a_o pecces_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la discussionem_fw-la operum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la honorandum_fw-la deum_fw-la conditi_fw-la sumus_fw-la s_o sumus_fw-la muscul_fw-la s_o we_o be_v create_v for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o discuss_v dispute_v of_o or_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o god_n non_fw-la judices_fw-la actionum_fw-la sed_fw-la imperiâ—_n subditi_fw-la chrys_n imp_n s_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n vassal_n and_o not_o judge_n of_o his_o action_n non_fw-la ferenda_fw-la morosity_n non_fw-la tribuentium_fw-la deo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la laudem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quoad_fw-la sensus_fw-la eorum_fw-la pertingit_fw-la great_a and_o intolerable_a be_v the_o insolency_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n justice_n any_o further_a than_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n for_o it_o muscill_n s_o we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n do_v apply_v this_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o some_o and_o to_o the_o illumination_n of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o impotency_n in_o god_n that_o all_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o it_o otherwise_o please_v the_o lord_n calvin_n s_o observe_v 2_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o predestinate_v of_o some_o unto_o life_n and_o of_o other_o unto_o death_n do_v depend_v absolute_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o draw_v and_o then_o we_o run_v after_o he_o cantic_a 1.3_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o
be_v impose_v upon_o and_o enjoin_v man_n as_o a_o curse_n and_o therefore_o these_o labourer_n be_v not_o simple_o happy_a neither_o as_o such_o have_v any_o promise_n of_o comfort_n ease_n or_o rest_n from_o christ_n ii_o acquire_v and_o thus_o first_o some_o labour_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o sin_n and_o second_o some_o bestow_v much_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o acquire_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o thick_a clay_n of_o this_o world_n together_o now_o neither_o be_v these_o labourer_n happy_a except_o they_o feel_v their_o labour_n and_o grieve_v for_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o ease_v their_o shoulder_n of_o the_o burden_n thereof_o second_o spiritual_a in_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o i._n unjust_o impose_v and_o that_o either_o first_o by_o doctor_n which_o be_v either_o or_o pharisaical_a love_v to_o lay_v heavy_a and_o unnecessary_a load_v of_o ceremony_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n matth._n 15.14_o etc._n etc._n 1â—_n etc._n acts._n 13_o 1â—_n or._n papistical_a teach_v man_n to_o labour_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o philip._n 3.9_o or_o second_o by_o the_o tempter_n satan_n who_o accuse_v man_n and_o tempt_v they_o and_o by_o his_o accusation_n &_o temptation_n trouble_v and_o mole_v they_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v with_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o now_o these_o labourer_n be_v bless_v if_o they_o resist_v satan_n temptation_n and_o wrestle_v manful_o against_o they_o james_n 4.7_o ii_o religious_o conceive_v that_o be_v when_o man_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n matt._n 5.3.4_o and_o break_a and_o contrite_a in_o heart_n psalm_n 51.17_o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n principal_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o comfort_v promise_v we_o must_v strive_v thus_o to_o labour_n and_o groan_n under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n quest_n 6_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o attain_v unto_o this_o labour_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o rest_n and_o comfort_v first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v what_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v and_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o false_a persuasion_n or_o destroy_v our_o soul_n by_o answ_n 1_o flatter_a presumption_n second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o condemn_v our_o answ_n 2_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o here_o i._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o extenuate_v our_o sin_n and_o ii_o we_o must_v urge_v the_o certainty_n of_o destruction_n unto_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n except_o we_o repent_v we_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o gal._n 6.7_o for_o if_o we_o will_v but_o press_v our_o conscience_n and_o cast_v our_o soul_n down_o unto_o hell_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o rise_v the_o soon_o to_o comfort_v and_o spiritual_a consolation_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v pray_v and_o cry_v incessant_o until_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o answer_v we_o four_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o christ_n and_o that_o answ_n 4_o earnest_o for_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o he_o and_o a_o faithful_a enquiry_n and_o search_n for_o he_o will_v make_v we_o mourn_v and_o lament_v until_o we_o find_v he_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v namely_o i._o we_o must_v seek_v for_o christ_n for_o first_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o esa_n 55.6_o and_o in_o many_o place_n second_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o shall_v find_v he_o jeremie_n 32.41_o three_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n complain_v upon_o those_o who_o will_v not_o seek_v he_o read_v jerem._n 2.13_o and_o 32_o 33._o rom._n 10.21_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v either_o to_o please_v our_o god_n or_o to_o bring_v comfort_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o must_v seek_v christ_n ii_o we_o must_v seek_v he_o serious_o and_o earnest_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o esay_n 55.1_o john_n 7.37_o because_o if_o with_o the_o church_n we_o seek_v he_o in_o our_o bed_n we_o can_v find_v he_o cantic_a 5._o how_o many_o burden_n be_v there_o because_o christ_n quest_n 7_o here_o promise_v to_o ease_v those_o who_o do_v groan_n under_o their_o burden_n and_o be_v overload_v with_o it_o first_o there_o be_v temporal_a burden_n namely_o answ_n 1_o i._n want_v which_o be_v either_o absolute_a when_o man_n simple_o be_v poor_a want_v many_o necessary_a thing_n or_o respective_a when_o man_n desire_n be_v not_o satisfy_v although_o they_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n sufficient_a and_o ii_o a_o uncertainty_n of_o possess_v keep_v and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o have_v many_o trouble_n themselves_o with_o this_o thought_n and_o care_n that_o all_o they_o possess_v will_v be_v like_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n which_o quick_o wither_v fade_v and_o die_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v their_o land_n riches_n friend_n child_n and_o all_o will_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o iii_o the_o burden_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o of_o labour_v and_o toil_a for_o the_o world_n of_o which_o gregory_n speak_v and_o that_o not_o amiss_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rough_a yoke_n and_o a_o hard_a burden_n of_o servitude_n to_o be_v under_o temporal_a thing_n to_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n to_o seek_v to_o hold_v these_o fade_a thing_n and_o to_o fear_v to_o lose_v or_o leave_v these_o transitory_a thing_n second_o there_o be_v corporal_a burden_n namely_o of_o affliction_n and_o hence_o when_o judgement_n to_o answ_n 2_o come_v upon_o any_o country_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v call_v burden_n as_o the_o burden_n of_o edom_n and_o moab_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v legal_a burden_n to_o wit_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o this_o st._n james_n call_v a_o burden_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_n 15._o answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v spiritual_a burden_n and_o these_o be_v either_o i._o for_o our_o separation_n from_o god_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n from_o we_o psalm_n 42.4_o and_o 51.11.12_o or_o ii_o for_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o separation_n and_o that_o either_o first_o for_o some_o sin_n already_o commit_v this_o be_v david_n burden_n psalm_n 51._o and_o 38.4_o or_o second_o for_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o grieve_v daily_o for_o their_o daily_a transgression_n whereby_o their_o father_n be_v offend_v or_o three_o for_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o internal_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v st._n paul_n burden_n romans_z 7.23.24_o or_o four_o for_o some_o strong_a temptation_n which_o lie_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v this_o likewise_o be_v the_o same_o apostle_n burden_n 2_o corinth_n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o for_o the_o which_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o be_v often_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o prayer_n remove_v the_o burden_n but_o only_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n support_v he_o under_o it_o the_o lord_n only_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o or_o five_o for_o a_o impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o those_o who_o be_v take_v captive_a of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n 2_o timoth._n 2.26_o and_o who_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n 2_o peter_n 2.14_o and_o this_o burden_n lie_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o many_o and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a and_o grievous_a burden_n in_o itself_o yet_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o quest_n 8_o how_o must_v we_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n answ_n not_o joyful_o or_o content_o but_o with_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n hereunto_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o wit_n first_o we_o must_v know_v our_o molestation_n and_o cause_n of_o grief_n and_o that_o either_o i._o temporal_a which_o we_o may_v see_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o or_o ii_o spiritual_a which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v viz._n first_o from_o the_o law_n we_o may_v know_v what_o displease_v and_o offend_v the_o lord_n and_o second_o from_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o may_v know_v wherein_o we_o be_v guilty_a then_o second_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o that_o i._o that_o we_o live_v in_o
confession_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o marriage_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n three_o necessaria_fw-la depravata_fw-la thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o themselves_o but_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v by_o they_o as_o the_o sacrament_n good_a work_n prayer_n and_o fast_v three_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o lord_n yoke_n answer_v 3_o and_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o afflictionis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n now_o this_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o take_v from_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o child_n esay_n 9.4_o &_o 10.27_o &_o 47.6_o and_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o service_n may_v bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o correction_n and_o punishment_n jerem._n 28.13_o ii_o legis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o first_o ceremonial_a this_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o until_o christ_n come_v and_o by_o his_o death_n be_v abolish_v for_o when_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v then_o be_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n abrogate_a and_o act._n 16._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o we_o be_v free_a now_o from_o this_o yoke_n second_o moral_a which_o must_v continue_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 1.19_o and_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n viz._n i._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o yoke_n namely_o obedience_n and_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o yoke_n namely_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o only_a labour_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n enjoin_v and_o eschew_v what_o it_o prohibit_v but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o filial_a and_o religious_a reverence_n and_o fear_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o quest_n 2_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n answer_n twofold_n namely_o crucis_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n and_o evangelicall_n obedience_n for_o christ_n require_v these_o two_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o namely_o i._n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v all_o that_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o and_o ii_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o matth_n 16.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o quest_n 3_o what_o yoke_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v de_fw-fr jugo_fw-la legis_fw-la of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n only_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v de_fw-fr jugo_fw-la crucis_fw-la of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o answ_n 3_o three_o i_o conceive_v that_o christ_n speak_v direct_o and_o immediate_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obedience_n and_o implicit_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o he_o both_o assist_v we_o in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v and_o in_o bear_v of_o that_o which_o he_o impose_v as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v verse_n 28._o to_o submit_v our_o neck_n to_o both_o these_o yoke_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n for_o our_o comfort_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v both_o light_n quest_n 4_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cross_n his_o yoke_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a answ_n 1_o first_o he_o call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n his_o for_o these_o cause_n namely_o i._o because_o he_o do_v cooperate_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n christ_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o promulgation_n and_o pronounce_v thereof_o and_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v just_o call_v it_o his_o yoke_n ii_o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o he_o open_o protest_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v or_o abrogate_v but_o to_o ratify_v the_o moral_a law_n matt._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n he_o come_v not_o to_o free_v christian_n from_o the_o obedience_n hereof_o but_o oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o his_o will_n be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o his_o commandment_n his_o father_n commandment_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o yoke_n iii_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v by_o he_o and_o absolute_o perform_v and_o keep_v by_o he_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o yoke_n that_o i_o have_v bear_v myself_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a i_o have_v perfect_o keep_v and_o obey_v it_o ano_fw-la thus_o also_o it_o may_v be_v call_v his._n iv_o because_o he_o take_v away_o the_o rigorous_a and_o impossible_a condition_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v before_o his_o come_n fac_n hoc_fw-la &_o vive_fw-la do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o without_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n thereof_o you_o shall_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n have_v mitigate_v this_o rigorous_a law_n and_o now_o assure_v we_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o his_o mitigate_a and_o dispense_n of_o the_o hard_a conditio_fw-la be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o yoke_n v._o because_o he_o give_v we_o power_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v and_o observe_v it_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o you_o by_o my_o father_n and_o confirm_v by_o myself_o be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n to_o you_o because_o i_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o that_o which_o therein_o you_o can_v do_v of_o yourselves_o i_o will_v do_v with_o you_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v my_o yoke_n because_o i_o bear_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v not_o you_o to_o undertake_v it_o for_o what_o with_o that_o which_o i_o bear_v myself_o and_o what_o with_o the_o strength_n i_o endue_v you_o withal_o your_o burden_n be_v but_o easy_a and_o your_o yoke_n light_n and_o thus_o also_o it_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n yoke_n because_o he_o bear_v one_o part_v himself_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o other_o part_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n vi_o it_o may_v just_o be_v call_v christ_n yoke_n because_o he_o reward_v the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o be_v most_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o refresh_v and_o to_o give_v both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a rest_n to_o all_o those_o who_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o this_o yoke_n and_o labour_v constant_o and_o perseverant_o to_o perform_v absolute_a perfect_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o this_o law_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o regard_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n his_o yoke_n for_o these_o cause_n viz._n second_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o answ_n 2_o cross_n and_o affliction_n his_o yoke_n i._o because_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o will_n and_o permission_n for_o without_o that_o no_o enemy_n or_o calamity_n can_v touch_v we_o ii_o because_o we_o bear_v the_o cross_n by_o his_o example_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o yoke_n iii_o our_o saviour_n call_v our_o cross_n and_o affliction_n his_o yoke_n that_o thereby_o a_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o scourge_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o believer_n for_o these_o be_v his_o yoke_n but_o not_o those_o iv_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v christ_n yoke_n because_o he_o have_v sanctify_v this_o yoke_n by_o his_o own_o body_n which_o on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o cross_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o we_o v._o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o moderate_a our_o affliction_n and_o cross_n by_o the_o aid_n assistance_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o become_v light_n unto_o we_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o yoke_n how_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n see_v that_o he_o say_v matth._n 7.14_o quest_n 5_o that_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o verse_n 13._o command_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a only_o take_v it_o who_o strive_v to_o enter_v therein_o by_o force_n and_o mark_v 10.25_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v
the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v the_o sincere_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n unto_o all_o truth_n yea_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o those_o place_n and_o breast_n where_o heavenly_a truth_n reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n but_o absent_v himself_o from_o all_o that_o love_n lie_v and_o error_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o he_o be_v call_v paracletus_fw-la the_o comforter_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o affliction_n by_o comfort_n faith_n patience_n perseverance_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a glory_n john_n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o office_n operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n they_o be_v many_o and_o respect_n either_o the_o prophet_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n or_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o he_o govern_v inspire_v and_o teach_v enflame_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v thus_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v christ_n lord_n mat._n 22._o and_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o simeon_n be_v teach_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o foretell_v of_o christ_n luke_n 1._o and_o 2._o second_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_n christ_n for_o he_o help_v the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o and_o matth._n 1._o before_o they_o come_v together_o mary_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o god_n out_o of_o measure_n john_n 1._o and_o luke_n 4._o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 10_o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n although_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o internal_a motion_n three_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n he_o inspire_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o write_v the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o he_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o bring_v those_o thing_n into_o their_o mind_n which_o before_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o he_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n indue_a they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o with_o all_o grace_n befit_v such_o a_o calling_n four_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o do_v conserve_v deliver_v and_o propagate_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n viz._n the_o sincere_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o direct_v five_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o faithful_a elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o i._o he_o regenerate_v they_o john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ii_o he_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o do_v excite_v and_o inspire_v spiritual_a motion_n therein_o iii_o he_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v sorrowful_a soul_n and_o raise_v up_o those_o who_o be_v deject_v in_o spirit_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n iv_o he_o lead_v they_o the_o right_a way_n they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o v._o he_o excite_v and_o provoke_v the_o mind_n unto_o a_o ardent_a invocation_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n vi_o he_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o assurance_n of_o their_o adoption_n and_o glorification_n rom._n 8.15_o 16_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o blessing_n let_v we_o labour_v for_o the_o spirit_n by_o faithful_a fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n verse_n 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v verse_n 20_o and_o smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o flax_n quest_n 1_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ_n and_o have_v divers_a signification_n namely_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o thread_n second_o sometime_o more_o strict_o for_o a_o linen_n thread_n three_o sometime_o for_o the_o string_n of_o a_o harp_n four_o sometime_o for_o a_o fisher_n line_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thread_n five_o sometime_o for_o sail_n six_o syrus_n read_v &_o lucernam_fw-la crepitantem_fw-la non_fw-la extinguet_fw-la he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o crackle_n lamp_n because_o when_o a_o lamp_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v or_o go_v out_o it_o make_v a_o creek_a or_o crakling_n noise_n and_o tremellius_n for_o linum_fw-la flax_n put_v lucernam_fw-la a_o lamp_n who_o match_n or_o wick_n be_v make_v of_o flax_n and_o who_o smoke_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o yet_o this_o christ_n will_v not_o quench_v hence_o then_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n which_o yet_o be_v true_a observe_v and_o although_o it_o be_v weak_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v of_o christ_n psalm_n 103.2_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v quest_n 2_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o answ_n because_o faith_n be_v not_o create_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la perfect_a at_o the_o first_o as_o adam_n be_v but_o be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v first_o a_o imperfect_a birth_n and_o then_o a_o infant_n than_o a_o child_n than_o a_o youth_n than_o a_o man_n or_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n mat._n 13.31_o 33._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o for_o faith_n grow_v and_o increase_v unto_o perfection_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o place_n prov._n 4.18_o ephes_n 4.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o 1_o corin._n 1.7_o and_o 2_o corin._n 1.7_o and_o 10.15_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.3_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v answ_n those_o who_o tax_v condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o weak_a child_n of_o god_n mark_v 9.24_o quest_n 4_o must_v we_o sow_v cushion_n under_o man_n elbow_n must_v we_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o 1_o thes_n 5.3_o must_v we_o not_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n must_v we_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o not_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n answ_n extreme_n be_v here_o most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o as_o we_o must_v not_o lull_v they_o asleep_o so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v snare_n unto_o they_o some_o sing_v a_o secure_a man_n asleep_o and_o other_o choke_v a_o half_a dead_a man_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v bed_n of_o down_o unto_o they_o nor_o sharp_a knife_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v soft_a cushion_n for_o they_o to_o rest_v themselves_o secure_o on_o nor_o yet_o to_o choke_v they_o withal_o and_o therefore_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o first_o some_o utter_o reject_v all_o weak_a one_o and_o tax_v all_o weakness_n in_o faith_n of_o hypocrisy_n certain_o these_o be_v either_o proud_a or_o cruel_a man_n second_o some_o comfort_n and_o establish_v those_o who_o be_v weak_a say_v be_v quiet_a thou_o have_v faith_n and_o grace_n enough_o and_o thou_o be_v good_a enough_o thou_o need_v no_o more_o neither_o must_v thou_o be_v too_o righteous_a eccles_n 7._o these_o be_v soft_a but_o not_o safe_a cushion_n these_o be_v fawn_v flatterer_n and_o not_o faithful_a friend_n three_o some_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v also_o finish_v it_o in_o you_o philip._n 1.6_o and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v abound_v in_o you_o verse_n 9_o yea_o do_v not_o sit_v still_o but_o go_v forward_o and_o march_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n heb._n 6.1_o now_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o best_a course_n for_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v namely_o i._n that_o the_o maturity_n of_o faith_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o rom._n 8.38_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o heb._n 10.22_o ii_o that_o doubt_a be_v not_o blameless_a for_o a_o waver_a stagger_a and_o doubt_v faith_n be_v every_o where_o tax_v as_o ephes_n 4.14_o james_n 1.6_o heb._n 10.23_o iii_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n perpetual_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n love_n faith_n spirit_n and_o in_o all_o grace_n and_o virtuous_a quality_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o rom._n 15.13_o
to_o depart_v or_o swarve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n thus_o every_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o right_a reason_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o creation_n or_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o this_o same_o opinion_n be_v durandus_fw-la in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 42._o q._n 6._o and_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n josephus_n angle_n in_o 2._o scent_n pag._n 275._o and_o fisher_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n rossensis_n artic._n 32._o advers._fw-la luth._o and_o bellarmine_n unaware_o confess_v the_o same_o against_o himself_o bellar._n come_v 1._o pag._n 84._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v the_o several_a testimony_n and_o word_n of_o the_o forequote_v author_n and_o this_o argument_n clear_o handle_v let_v he_o read_v master_n bell_n challenge_v pag._n 81_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 86._o four_o gerson_n de_fw-la vita_fw-la spiritual_fw-la lect_v 1._o part_n 3._o in_o 1._o corol_fw-la have_v these_o word_n no_o offence_n of_o god_n be_v venial_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o will_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la impute_v every_o offence_n to_o death_n though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o most_o just_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o distinguish_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o assign_v one_o sin_n to_o the_o pain_n or_o torture_v of_o death_n and_o not_o another_o this_o gerson_n who_o thus_o write_v be_v a_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n and_o a_o man_n of_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o if_o his_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v they_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n deliver_v by_o we_o for_o i._o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o ii_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a save_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o iii_o that_o god_n may_v justissimè_fw-la most_o just_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n we_o do_v and_o iv_o that_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v the_o same_o intrinsically_a and_o essential_o and_o differ_v but_o accidental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o differ_v in_o accident_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n in_o quantity_n but_o not_o in_o quality_n in_o mercy_n but_o not_o in_o deformity_n in_o the_o subject_n but_o not_o in_o the_o object_n in_o imputation_n but_o not_o in_o enormity_n save_v only_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a mortal_a sin_n than_o be_v the_o other_o five_o because_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v remain_v eternal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o act_n as_o do_v all_o sin_n unremit_v must_v be_v punish_v eternal_o for_o else_o there_o may_v some_o sinful_a disorder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v not_o order_v by_o divine_a justice_n now_o whersoever_o be_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a expelling_a and_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o every_o offence_n that_o eternal_o remain_v not_o remit_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v right_o judge_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 147._o six_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o they_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v dominion_n and_o full_a command_n in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v join_v with_o such_o as_o have_v and_o so_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o grace_n which_o may_v cry_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n do_v careful_o endeavour_v that_o no_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o degree_n of_o sin_n they_o run_v into_o they_o recover_v that_o grace_n by_o repentance_n which_o can_v and_o will_v procure_v pardon_n for_o all_o their_o offence_n verse_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v verse_n 37_o and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v what_o be_v justification_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v justificare_fw-la to_o justify_v signify_v answ_n 1_o justum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o make_v just_a by_o a_o renovation_n or_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o hereby_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o sanctification_n be_v confound_v and_o make_v one_o thing_n as_o though_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o regenerate_v and_o re-creating_a we_o second_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o answ_n 2_o judge_v we_o and_o therefore_o justificare_fw-la to_o justify_v do_v signify_v justum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la that_o be_v to_o pronounce_v righteous_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o in_o scripture_n justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v ii_o because_o in_o scripture_n justification_n be_v sometime_o define_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sometime_o in_o the_o forgive_n of_o wickedness_n sometime_o in_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o iniquity_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v manifest_o that_o justification_n be_v the_o action_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o mankind_n in_o absolve_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o who_o be_v it_o that_o justifi_v man_n god_n alone_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n quest_n 2_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o answ_n therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o he_o to_o justify_v he_o be_v call_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o act._n 17.31_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n of_o which_o day_n also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.5_o 16._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v our_o only_a lord_n to_o who_o we_o both_o live_v and_o die_v and_o to_o who_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a see_v god_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o condemn_v must_v only_o belong_v unto_o he_o second_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o iniquity_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o none_o save_o god_n only_o can_v justify_v because_o none_o except_o the_o lord_n can_v forgive_v sin_n as_o be_v clear_a mark_v 2.7_o luke_n 5.21_o and_o esa_n 43.25_o and_o 44.22_o and_o psal_n 31.2_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.19_o verse_n 38_o 39_o 40._o verse_n 38_o 39_o 40._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answer_v say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n quest_n what_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o sign_n christ_n that_o be_v from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o great_a and_o horrible_a the_o pollution_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o great_a the_o severity_n of_o divine_a justice_n be_v see_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v and_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n to_o death_n than_o let_v sin_n go_v unpunished_a answ_n 2_o second_o in_o this_o sign_n we_o may_v see_v more_o than_o a_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n for_o as_o a_o father_n have_v pity_n upon_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n upon_o we_o psal_n 103.13_o yea_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o and_o only_o natural_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o
hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o or_o iii_o that_o our_o present_a estate_n make_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n than_o another_o condition_n of_o life_n will_v do_v or_o iv_o that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o patient_a and_o await_v the_o lord_n leisure_n with_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n second_o the_o lord_n often_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_n answ_n 2_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o christ_n read_v psalm_n 104.229_o cantic_a 3.1_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o why_o do_v god_n seem_v herein_o not_o to_o regard_v quest_n 2_o his_o servant_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o purge_v from_o answ_n 1_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v captivate_v and_o contaminate_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o rebellious_a lust_n or_o second_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o true_o answ_n 2_o humble_v but_o self-conceited_a as_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v or_o three_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o wean_v answ_n 3_o from_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n or_o four_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n fervent_o answ_n 4_o but_o cold_o in_o their_o be_v be_v as_o the_o church_n do_v cantic_a 3.1_o or_o five_o perhaps_o because_o they_o have_v omit_v answ_n 5_o or_o lose_v or_o let_v slip_v some_o occasion_n or_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o church_n do_v cantic_a 5.2_o etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o sixthly_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o answ_n 5_o be_v at_o first_o but_o probationer_n to_o be_v exercise_v that_o so_o grace_n may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n acquire_v be_v the_o most_o chary_o keep_v and_o more_o high_o prize_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o have_v begin_v to_o set_v their_o face_n towards_o zion_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o some_o long_a search_n have_v not_o find_v he_o let_v they_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v either_o i._o because_o some_o sin_n yet_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n over_o they_o or_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v yet_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a or_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n or_o iv_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n fervent_o and_o industrious_o or_o v._o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o nourish_v and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n and_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n or_o else_o vi_o because_o god_n will_v inure_v they_o to_o labour_n at_o the_o first_o that_o so_o by_o exercise_n they_o may_v grow_v the_o strong_a wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v christ_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o remove_v these_o impediment_n and_o learn_v first_o to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o all_o our_o corruption_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o subdue_v or_o bring_v under_o by_o any_o and_o second_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o three_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o not_o to_o love_v it_o or_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o four_o to_o seek_v christ_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o five_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n and._n six_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v full_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o although_o he_o come_v not_o within_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v at_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o i._o be_v not_o discourage_v neither_o faint_a ii_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v find_v by_o we_o psal_n 31.16_o and_o 80.3_o 7_o 19_o and_o 119.135_o iii_o do_v not_o delay_v or_o slack_v this_o search_n of_o christ_n and_o four_o labour_n to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n out_o of_o our_o way_n and_o then_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n many_o profitable_a quaeres_fw-la will_n here_o be_v make_v namely_o quest_n 1_o whence_o have_v this_o woman_n this_o great_a faith_n answ_n st._n mark_n say_v that_o she_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n rom._n 10.14_o her_o faith_n come_v by_o she_o hear_v quest_n 2_o how_o do_v the_o woman_n approve_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v great_a answ_n by_o her_o work_n as_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v james_n 2._o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v remarkable_a or_o observable_a in_o this_o woman_n answ_n 1_o first_o her_o come_n unto_o christ_n she_o fly_v not_o to_o witch_n or_o enchanter_n or_o idol_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o unto_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o woman_n by_o her_o come_n unto_o answ_n 2_o christ_n do_v show_v her_o love_n unto_o her_o neighbour_n for_o the_o law_n enjoin_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o gospel_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o good_a work_n and_o this_o woman_n do_v show_v by_o her_o petition_n lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o help_v i_o that_o she_o be_v as_o sensible_a of_o her_o daughter_n misery_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v she_o own_o and_o beseech_v christ_n as_o earnest_o in_o her_o behalf_n as_o she_o can_v have_v do_v for_o herself_o observe_v herein_o the_o apostle_n lesson_n weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12.15_o three_o this_o woman_n pray_v unto_o christ_n answ_n 3_o which_o be_v a_o acceptable_a work_n unto_o god_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o child_n yea_o she_o invocate_v and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n in_o who_o she_o only_o believe_v she_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o or_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o i._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o she_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o unto_o christ_n and_o ii_o the_o apostle_n as_o yet_o be_v live_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o live_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n though_o neither_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o unto_o they_o iii_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o seek_v unto_o sue_v unto_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o help_v she_o because_o christ_n answer_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n verse_n 24._o but_o yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o and_o herein_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o but_o pareus_n be_v pag._n 755_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o entreat_v christ_n in_o her_o behalf_n but_o disdain_v she_o &_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v stint_v her_o loud_a clamour_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o depart_v because_o with_o her_o cry_n she_o trouble_v they_o dimitte_v eam_fw-la vel_fw-la abige_fw-la drive_v she_o away_o lord_n because_o she_o trouble_v we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o with_o papist_n forsake_v christ_n and_o flee_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o with_o this_o faithful_a female_n let_v we_o first_o pray_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o god_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o second_o let_v we_o continue_v pray_v as_o she_o do_v until_o we_o be_v hear_v and_o three_o let_v not_o our_o baseness_n or_o unworthiness_n hinder_v either_o we_o from_o pray_v or_o our_o faith_n in_o pray_v but_o let_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v because_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v such_o empty_a away_o as_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o their_o unworthiness_n four_o another_o good_a work_n observable_a answ_n 4_o in_o this_o woman_n be_v patience_n for_o she_o patient_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v call_v dog_n and_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n five_o in_o this_o woman_n we_o see_v a_o singular_a humility_n answ_n 5_o as_o well_o as_o perfect_a patience_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n and_o what_o say_v this_o woman_n unto_o it_o i._o she_o do_v not_o
objection_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o chamier_n de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la lib._n 24._o cap._n 15._o arg._n 1._o fol._n 1098._o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v open_a or_o shut_v be_v no_o more_o commit_v to_o peter_n then_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o st._n hierome_n well_o note_v cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n equal_o be_v found_v upon_o they_o al._n hier._n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la jovinian_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o power_n of_o lose_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o internal_a court_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o disperse_v and_o distribute_v of_o pardon_n verse_n 20_o verse_n 20._o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o simple_o signify_v jussit_fw-la he_o command_v or_o prohibuit_fw-la he_o forbid_v they_o but_o graviter_fw-la interdixit_fw-la he_o strict_o charge_v or_o serious_o prohibit_v they_o to_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n quest._n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v they_o to_o make_v he_o know_v why_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o tell_v who_o he_o be_v will_v the_o messiaâ—_n not_o be_v know_v now_o when_o he_o be_v come_v yea_o do_v he_o not_o often_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n john_n 5._o and_o 9_o and_o 10._o yea_o have_v he_o not_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o declare_v &_o preach_v he_o unto_o all_o people_n and_o that_o public_o mar._n 10.27_o why_o then_o do_v he_o now_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o forbid_a be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o command_v answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n now_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n approach_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v trouble_v about_o it_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o preach_v so_o heavenly_a a_o mystery_n now_o who_o to_o god_n send_v about_o some_o notable_a employment_n or_o embassage_n he_o fit_v also_o and_o arm_n with_o notable_a strength_n power_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o send_v none_o who_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o fit_a wherefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o able_a enough_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n cameron_n s_o pag_n 43_o calce_fw-la answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n short_o will_v not_o expose_v they_o to_o so_o much_o hatred_n and_o malice_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o stay_v until_o they_o be_v corroborate_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o ascension_n luk_n 22.35_o cameron_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v short_o to_o be_v crucify_v will_v not_o send_v his_o disciple_n from_o he_o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o apprehend_n arraign_v condemn_v crucify_a and_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o confident_o four_o this_o prohibition_n and_o charge_n which_o answ_n 4_o be_v here_o give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o with_o limitation_n that_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v he_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o a_o parallel_n place_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n 17.9_o where_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o divulge_v his_o transfiguration_n but_o withal_o add_v this_o limitation_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a why_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v his_o disciple_n to_o quest._n 2_o publish_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n first_o as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o answ_n 1_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n nor_o sufficient_o enrich_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o answ_n 2_o know_v that_o if_o his_o apostle_n shall_v tell_v that_o their_o master_n be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o deride_v they_o for_o it_o for_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o three_o pareus_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la fol._n 764_o think_v answ_n 3_o christ_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o lest_o his_o death_n shall_v by_o some_o mean_n have_v be_v hinder_v and_o this_o answer_n be_v warrant_v from_o that_o place_n if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o verse_n 22._o then_o peter_n take_v he_o verse_n 22_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o much_o be_v allege_v for_o peter_n primacy_n and_o supremacy_n from_o verse_n 18_o 19_o now_o from_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o contrary_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o supremacy_n to_o peter_n above_o or_o over_o the_o rest_n argum_fw-la christ_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v who_o he_o love_v most_o if_o desert_n be_v weigh_v peter_n seem_v to_o deserve_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o twelve_o for_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o his_o fault_n to_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o heavy_a in_o weight_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o pass_v by_o divers_a common_a infirmity_n there_o be_v four_o grout_n fault_n which_o peter_n fall_v into_o much_o amplify_v by_o the_o father_n first_o he_o dehort_v our_o saviour_n from_o his_o passion_n in_o this_o verse_n master_n favour_n thyself_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v satan_n a_o adversary_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n second_o in_o promise_v rash_o not_o to_o deny_v christ_n yea_o unto_o death_n whereas_o christ_n have_v foretell_v he_o of_o his_o fall_n before_o three_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o thrice_o yea_o with_o a_o oath_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o maiden_n and_o in_o a_o very_a short_a while_n before_o the_o cock_n crew_n twiâ—_n four_o the_o last_o assault_n note_v in_o peter_n be_v that_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o paul_n galath_n 2.14_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o argument_n prosecute_v and_o enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v doctor_n willeis_n symp_v fol._n 157._o 158._o 24._o verse_n 24._o verse_n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n observe_v quicunque_fw-la whosoever_o be_v as_o much_o as_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la if_o any_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n for_o all_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n or_o whosoever_o will_v come_v unto_o christ_n must_v come_v by_o one_o &_o the_o sameway_o for_o one_o man_n must_v not_o come_v by_o one_o way_n and_o another_o by_o another_o mark_v 8.34_o act_n 10.35_o and_o 13.26_o quest_n why_o must_v all_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act._n 10.34_o colos_n 3.11_o galath_n 3.28_o ephes_n 6.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o god_n have_v give_v but_o one_o law_n and_o rule_v for_o all_o to_o walk_v by_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n unto_o heaven_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o observe_v 1_o our_o saviour_n will_v hence_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v his_o must_v deny_v themselves_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o our_o will_n natural_o be_v corrupt_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o obedience_n galath_n 5.17_o phil._n 2.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o our_o will_n draw_v we_o aside_o unto_o sin_n james_n
1.14_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o josh_n 7.21_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o have_v faith_n nor_o to_o be_v regenerate_v until_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n john_n 1.12_o 13._o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o we_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o wife_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n but_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n and_o master_n and_o lord_n quest_n 2_o how_o must_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o or_o wherein_o or_o in_o what_o thing_n do_v selfe-deniall_n consist_v answ_n 1_o first_o gregory_n hom._n 32._o in_o evang._n answer_v we_o be_v one_o thing_n be_v fall_v through_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o our_o first_o creation_n and_o then_o do_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o when_o as_o we_o shun_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o now_o we_o be_v and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o grace_n wherein_o first_o we_o be_v that_o be_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o when_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v please_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o labour_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o answ_n 2_o second_o gregory_n hom._n 10._o in_o ezech._n say_v he_o deni_v himself_o who_o be_v change_v to_o better_a begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v answ_n 3_o three_o gregory_n lib._n mor._n 23._o say_v he_o deni_v himself_o who_o tread_v pride_n under_o foot_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v estrange_v from_o himself_o answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v a_o double_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o viz._n i._o negatio_fw-la meriti_fw-la a_o denial_n of_o our_o merit_n or_o a_o humble_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o no_o good_a thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o by_o desert_n or_o merit_n this_o denial_n belong_v unto_o faith_n and_o be_v necessary_a but_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v omit_v it_o ii_o negatio_fw-la placiti_fw-la a_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o our_o nature_n not_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v delightful_a unto_o we_o and_o this_o denial_n belong_v unto_o service_n and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o can_v serve_v both_o christ_n and_o our_o observe_v 2_o self_n or_o we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v or_o serve_v ourselves_o but_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n matth._n 6.24_o hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o true_a selfe-deniall_n include_v four_o thing_n namely_o first_o obedience_n and_o this_o include_v three_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o a_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n because_o our_o will_n and_o nature_n will_v lead_v we_o aside_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n ii_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o man_n though_o great_a and_o potent_a for_o god_n must_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v anabaptistical_o as_o though_o we_o deny_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o those_o who_o be_v over_o we_o but_o only_o if_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o their_o will_n and_o go_n we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o not_o obey_v any_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n iii_o a_o absolute_a universal_a and_o constant_a obedience_n of_o god_n we_o must_v so_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n service_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v &_o continue_v in_o that_o obedience_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o this_o denial_n include_v this_o obedience_n second_o true_a selfe-deniall_n include_v honour_n we_o must_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o lord_n only_o yea_o as_o servant_n honour_v and_o reverence_v our_o lord_n malach._n 1.6_o three_o true_a selfe-deniall_n include_v obligation_n for_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n liberè_fw-la non_fw-la liberè_fw-la for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o who_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v by_o compulsion_n and_o constraint_n for_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v at_o all_o ii_o some_o there_o be_v who_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o without_o coaction_n but_o yet_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v they_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o freewill_n offer_v iii_o some_o there_o be_v who_o labour_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v and_o that_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o but_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o then_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v yea_o in_o their_o best_a performance_n come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a selfedenial_n and_o acceptable_a service_n four_o this_o service_n and_o selfe-deniall_n include_v dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o those_o who_o deny_v themselves_o and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v and_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o luke_n 12.30_o matth._n 6._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n quest_n 1_o how_o many_o way_n do_v a_o man_n take_v up_o his_o cross_n these_o namely_o answ_n first_o when_o he_o afflict_v his_o body_n by_o abstinence_n second_o when_o he_o afflict_v his_o mind_n by_o compassion_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n now_o because_o abstinence_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o infection_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o infection_n of_o false_a piety_n christ_n subjoin_v let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o greg._n hom_n 32._o in_o evang._n three_o when_o he_o do_v patient_o bear_v whatsoever_o affliction_n adversity_n and_o evil_a be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o question_n quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o these_o phrase_n ferat_fw-la crucem_fw-la &_o tollat_fw-la crucem_fw-la let_v he_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n the_o differ_v and_o that_o thus_o to_o wit_n answ_n first_o far_o crucem_fw-la to_o bear_v the_o cross_n be_v simple_o to_o bear_v it_o or_o to_o suffer_v any_o adversity_n although_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n many_o have_v burden_n impose_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o must_v bear_v and_o which_o they_o can_v shake_v off_o and_o therefore_o bear_v they_o but_o they_o wish_v that_o their_o shoulder_n be_v ease_v of_o they_o now_o this_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n second_o tollere_fw-la crucem_fw-la to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o bear_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o content_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o we_o or_o be_v impose_v or_o inflict_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o these_o place_n rejoice_v when_o you_o suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n matth._n 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n act._n 5._o you_o be_v imitater_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o tribulation_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess_n 1._o they_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n with_o joy_n heb._n 10._o and_o divers_a the_o like_a place_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o and_o follow_v i_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 4.19_o and_o 8.22_o and_o 9.9_o one_o question_n therefore_o only_o i_o here_o add_v namely_o quest_n what_o must_v we_o follow_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o imitate_v in_o christ_n bear_v of_o his_o cross_n answ_n 1_o first_o as_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o unto_o death_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n philip._n 2._o so_o must_v we_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a even_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o thereunto_o or_o require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n answ_n 2_o second_o as_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v innocent_a yea_o a_o
from_o the_o testimony_n and_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n yea_o no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 5._o object_n the_o rhemists_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n christ_n say_v they_o transfigure_v his_o body_n marvellous_o in_o the_o mount_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 17.2_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o christ_n can_v give_v a_o glorious_a form_n to_o his_o passable_a body_n therefore_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o yet_o keep_v a_o true_a body_n still_o or_o thus_o christ_n can_v glorify_v his_o body_n not_o yet_o glorify_v therefore_o he_o can_v or_o will_v dishonour_v his_o glorious_a impassable_a body_n by_o enclose_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o may_v be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o mouse_n which_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n power_n as_o of_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o therefore_o he_o will_n verse_n 3_o verse_n 3._o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o object_n many_o papist_n yea_o some_o popish_a writer_n hold_v that_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o produce_v this_o place_n moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o therefore_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n argu._n 1_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o send_v soul_n again_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o do_v especial_o in_o the_o day_n and_o place_n of_o christianity_n be_v neither_o prove_v by_o papist_n nor_o approve_v by_o we_o argu._n 2_o second_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o three_o neither_o that_o we_o read_v of_o do_v they_o speak_v to_o those_o three_o or_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o honour_n as_o to_o build_v church_n in_o their_o name_n or_o teach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o popish_a spirit_n that_o appear_v three_o moses_n answ_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o popish_a spirit_n be_v send_v to_o man_n but_o unto_o christ_n himself_o only_o object_n against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v if_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o the_o three_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v there_o christ_n may_v have_v go_v up_o to_o mount_n tabor_n alone_o but_o christ_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v some_o use_n therefore_o certain_o of_o their_o presence_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a answ_n that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v christ_n witness_n shall_v right_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v record_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o come_v again_o in_o the_o end_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o lead_v they_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v these_o two_o excellent_a prophet_n see_v of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v these_o two_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n appear_v unto_o christ_n quest_n first_o that_o by_o moses_n who_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o answ_n 1_o by_o elias_n who_o be_v not_o dead_a it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v second_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v unto_o christ_n answ_n 2_o for_o that_o special_a conformity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o for_o moses_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o new_a and_o elias_n be_v a_o type_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n three_o these_o two_o appear_v for_o the_o signify_v answ_n 3_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o moses_n be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n and_o elias_n of_o a_o fiery_a when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v so_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a and_o infinite_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o soul_n but_o infinite_a in_o justice_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o all_o those_o who_o be_v impenitent_a and_o disobedient_a four_o for_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o dignity_n answ_n 4_o and_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n five_o these_o two_o appear_v to_o show_v that_o answ_n 5_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o verify_v the_o prophet_n verse_n 4._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n verse_n 4_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n §_o 1._o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o sect._n 1_o st._n bernard_n apply_v this_o brief_o to_o religion_n or_o the_o true_a spiritual_a spouse_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o that_o be_v in_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v good_a yea_o very_o good_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o little_a house_n and_o to_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_n viz._n first_o because_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n live_v more_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n than_o those_o do_v which_o be_v without_o second_o because_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_o religious_a sin_n much_o seldomer_n then_o do_v they_o who_o be_v either_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v irreligious_a in_o their_o life_n for_o these_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o that_o frequent_o but_o those_o only_o sometime_o through_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n now_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o the_o religious_a sin_n seldome_o than_o the_o other_o namely_o i._o because_o he_o careful_o avoid_v all_o evil_a occasion_n or_o occasion_n of_o evil_a but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n run_v into_o they_o ii_o because_o he_o careful_o avoid_v all_o evil_a custom_n and_o labour_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o the_o other_o make_v custom_n a_o law_n and_o be_v lead_v thereby_o iii_o because_o he_o careful_o shun_v the_o company_n society_n and_o conversation_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o other_o rush_v thereinto_o three_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o such_o rise_n from_o sin_n more_o quick_o they_o sometime_o fall_v as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o they_o lie_v not_o long_o but_o speedy_o renew_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n fold_n and_o flock_n lie_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n yea_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o iniquity_n not_o hasten_v at_o all_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o satan_n four_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o and_o of_o christ_n church_n because_o than_o he_o will_v walk_v more_o wary_o and_o circumspect_o religion_n be_v a_o school_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o he_o learn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o how_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.15_o now_o this_o wisdom_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o walk_v wary_o be_v acquire_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o way_n namely_o i._o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v procure_v by_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ii_o it_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o read_n hear_v meditate_v and_o study_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 119_o 9.105_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o godly_a exhortation_n admonition_n advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o good_a man_n and_o iv_o by_o experience_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o thing_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n but_o learn_v his_o craft_n and_o policy_n and_o mark_v what_o occasion_n of_o evil_n he_o do_v offer_v unto_o we_o what_o impediment_n he_o cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o how_o he_o watch_v his_o
mortons_n appeal_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o §._o 3._o pag._n 150._o man_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v novel_a except_o we_o can_v produce_v the_o year_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v forth_o &_o the_o author_n by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o beget_v now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n do_v overthrow_v this_o idle_a evasion_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v thus_o when_o the_o pharisee_n tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o question_n of_o divorce_n ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n he_o answer_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o reprove_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gen._n 2.24_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o pharisee_n be_v two_o viz._n first_o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a second_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a why_o then_o do_v moses_n suffer_v it_o to_o this_o second_o christ_n answer_v moses_n suffer_v it_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n but_o to_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v not_o think_v lawful_a from_o the_o beginning_n here_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v teach_v the_o pharisee_n to_o reply_v upon_o christ_n thus_o if_o you_o convince_v we_o of_o error_n you_o must_v show_v we_o when_o this_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o first_o teach_v it_o &_o what_o person_n resist_v it_o or_o else_o this_o contrary_a custom_n must_v be_v maintain_v as_o divine_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o condemn_v this_o reason_n of_o folly_n when_o pass_v over_o the_o original_n of_o this_o custom_n he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o error_n to_o a_o positive_a demonstration_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deliver_v a_o negative_a show_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o papist_n plead_v antiquity_n for_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v erroneous_a to_o which_o evasion_n also_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o here_o how_o to_o answer_v for_o he_o by_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o divorce_n which_o be_v ancient_a than_o moses_n by_o a_o more_o ancient_a constitution_n even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n do_v teach_v we_o wise_o to_o distinguish_v of_o antiquity_n that_o one_o be_v primitive_a and_o hereditary_a the_o other_o adoptive_a of_o a_o after_o invention_n there_o be_v ancient_n and_o most_o ancient_a and_o this_o must_v we_o flee_v unto_o because_o antiquissimum_fw-la verissimum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a tertul._n what_o may_v we_o safe_o hold_v concern_v polygamy_n or_o the_o have_v of_o divers_a wife_n alive_a at_o once_o quest_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n first_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a be_v answ_n 1_o either_o a_o transgression_n of_o or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o digression_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o the_o creation_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o plain_o show_v say_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o verse_n 4_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v they_o male_a &_o female_a one_o male_a and_o one_o female_a and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n where_o we_o see_v that_o not_o three_o or_o four_o but_o only_o two_o be_v make_v in_o one_o therefore_o polygamy_n be_v a_o breach_n &_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o jnstitution_n mal._n 2.15_o 2._o in_o the_o patriarch_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o before_o answ_n 2_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o law_n write_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v by_o use_n &_o custom_n tolerate_v though_o not_o by_o any_o dispensation_n authorize_v three_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o there_o be_v answ_n 3_o not_o the_o like_a reason_n or_o occasion_n polygamy_n be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o tolerable_a four_o after_o moses_n law_n be_v write_v and_o the_o answ_n 4_o church_n in_o they_o increase_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o wife_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o corruption_n i_o enlarge_v not_o these_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v they_o amplify_v by_o dr._n willet_n synop_n fol._n 775._o §_o 4._o except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n sect._n 4_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v after_o a_o lawful_a divorce_n for_o if_o he_o which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o not_o for_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n then_o he_o which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n cause_v she_o not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o if_o he_o which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n unless_o for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n then_o he_o which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v another_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n this_o argument_n be_v large_o handle_v &_o discuss_v both_o by_o dr._n willet_n synop._n pag._n 776._o 777._o and_o also_o by_o chamierus_n de_fw-fr repudiis_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 16._o tom_n 3._o fol._n 693._o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o order_n against_o which_o we_o produce_v this_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n give_v this_o perpetual_a rule_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dismiss_v his_o wife_n but_o for_o fornication_n but_o order_n be_v no_o fornication_n although_o frequent_o those_o in_o order_n be_v fornicator_n therefore_o not_o for_o enter_v into_o order_n be_v she_o to_o be_v dismiss_v so_o verse_n 6._o no_o man_n must_v put_v a_o sunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v but_o they_o which_o be_v but_o contract_v be_v couple_v before_o god_n therefore_o no_o humane_a ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o single_a life_n annex_v to_o order_n can_v separate_v they_o verse_n 10.11.12_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n be_v so_o with_o his_o wife_n verse_n 10.11.12_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v for_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v so_o b_o rne_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v eunuch_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o quest_n the_o apostle_n here_o demand_v of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o man_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o see_v that_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o wife_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v except_o adulteress_n answ_n in_o answer_v here_o unto_o our_o saviour_n first_o oppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v such_o that_o but_o few_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o second_o he_o show_v to_o who_o this_o be_v give_v to_o be_v free_a from_o marriage_n viz._n either_o to_o those_o that_o by_o some_o defect_n of_o nature_n be_v debilitate_a from_o generation_n or_o to_o those_o who_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o be_v make_v eunuch_n or_o to_o those_o who_o by_o witchcraft_n charm_n and_o enchantment_n be_v weaken_v and_o disenable_v from_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o procreation_n or_o to_o those_o who_o neither_o by_o nature_n nor_o force_n be_v geld_v but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n abstain_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o sect._n 2_o §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v quest_n how_o can_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n stand_v or_o accord_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o that_o be_v to_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commodious_a for_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o mankind_n which_o can_v be_v promote_v propagate_v and_o preserve_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o disciple_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o personal_a good_a for_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v good_a for_o man_n
reward_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o not_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n from_o which_o counsel_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o answ_n 3_o three_o when_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o give_v that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o himself_o or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o power_n or_o what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o only_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v he_o neither_o be_v convenient_a to_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o work_n and_o crown_n to_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o victory_n yea_o because_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n either_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ambition_n or_o their_o mother_n do_v peculiar_o beg_v that_o for_o themselves_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o christ_n the_o just_a judge_n can_v nor_o or_o may_v not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_o demand_v and_o last_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christ_n to_o sooth_n up_o they_o in_o their_o ambition_n see_v he_o do_v when_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o dehort_v other_o from_o ambition_n sincler_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 109._o b._n this_o place_n serve_v to_o confute_v the_o popish_a object_n or_o pope_n practice_n of_o canonise_a saint_n bellarmine_n the_o sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o say_v that_o of_o saint_n some_o be_v canonize_v that_o be_v public_o allow_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o some_o be_v not_o canonize_v or_o receive_v into_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v this_o canonize_v saint_n who_o be_v either_o general_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o canonize_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o more_o special_o by_o a_o bishop_n for_o his_o province_n or_o diocese_n may_v be_v public_o pray_v unto_o temple_n build_v in_o their_o name_n their_o holy_a day_n yearly_a remember_v and_o their_o relic_n preserve_v in_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v public_o be_v exhibit_v to_o not_o canonize_v saint_n unless_o private_o only_a first_o neither_o canonize_v nor_o uncanonize_v answ_n 1_o saint_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v worship_v second_o it_o be_v gross_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o it_o answ_n 2_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o some_o saint_n private_o and_o yet_o unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o public_o as_o though_o there_o be_v house-saint_n and_o church-saint_n or_o house-god_n &_o church-god_n as_o we_o read_v ezech._n 8.10_o three_o if_o they_o be_v saint_n why_o be_v they_o not_o answ_n 3_o all_o canonize_a if_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n with_o god_n why_o be_v they_o not_o with_o man_n four_o who_o give_v they_o such_o power_n to_o canonize_v answ_n 4_o some_o saint_n and_o not_o other_o some_o christ_n here_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o his_o left_a be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v how_o then_o dare_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n assume_v not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n §_o 3._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o sect._n 3_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n we_o show_v before_o argum._n that_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o universal_a or_o general_a election_n of_o all_o unto_o life_n or_o not_o verse_n 16._o §_o 9_o qu._n 1._o now_o this_o verse_n serve_v for_o another_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o negative_a which_o we_o there_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o from_o scripture_n maintain_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n our_o saviour_n here_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o st._n paul_n also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n all_o therefore_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n neither_o be_v all_o prepare_v to_o glory_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v by_o snecanus_fw-la and_o huberus_n and_o how_o their_o answer_n may_v be_v answer_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_n pag._n 896._o 897._o verse_n 25.26_o 26._o verse_n 25_o 26._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_n dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o st._n bernard_n apply_v these_o very_a word_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o that_o here_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n how_o then_o dare_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o rule_n and_o apostleship_n or_o in_o your_o apostleship_n rule_v and_o dominion_n for_o if_o you_o will_v have_v both_o alike_o you_o shall_v loose_v both_o otherwise_o you_o must_v not_o think_v yourself_o exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n complain_v thus_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o of_o i_o they_o have_v be_v but_o i_o have_v not_o know_v they_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o argum._n we_o produce_v this_o place_n against_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o other_o &c._n &c._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o answ_n to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o prohibit_v rule_n and_o dominion_n but_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o violent_a domination_n and_o lordship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reply_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n prohibit_n that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n desire_v but_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v power_n or_o licence_n to_o rule_v tyrannical_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o only_a primacy_n and_o dominion_n reply_n 2_o second_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v lordship_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 22.25_o where_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v without_o the_o proposition_n amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 1._o page_n 280._o object_n some_o object_n this_o place_n against_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n christ_n himself_o say_v they_o seem_v here_o to_o prohibit_v this_o imparity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o st._n peter_n 1._o peter_n 5.2_o 3._o exhort_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n therefore_o all_o imparity_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_a and_o equal_a both_o in_o degree_n and_o power_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o either_o from_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n be_v establish_v and_o build_v that_o parity_n and_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o will_v have_v who_o oppose_v episcopal_a dignity_n answ_n 3_o three_o notwithstanding_o this_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v in_o dignity_n high_o and_o in_o power_n great_a than_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o some_o other_o place_n primary_n pastor_n unto_o who_o be_v give_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o laic_n but_o even_o also_o over_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o christ_n nor_o peter_n will_v destroy_v the_o difference_n of_o degree_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o grant_v a_o pastoral_a priority_n and_o paternal_a superiority_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o
his_o praise_n out_o of_o infant_n and_o suckling_n who_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o understand_v how_o much_o more_o than_o out_o of_o these_o who_o can_v speak_v and_o have_v some_o understanding_n fulke_n 19_o verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o see_v a_o figtree_n in_o the_o way_n he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o find_v nothing_o thereon_o but_o leave_v only_o and_o say_v unto_o it_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o for_o ever_o and_o present_o the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o we_o say_v that_o although_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v now_o but_o like_o a_o wither_a tree_n yet_o it_o shall_v flourish_v again_o hereafter_o object_n now_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v christ_n here_o curse_v this_o figtree_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v upon_o thou_o henceforth_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o tree_n and_o that_o church_n shall_v never_o flourish_v again_o answ_n that_o figtree_n which_o be_v here_o accurse_v by_o christ_n never_o to_o bear_v fruit_n again_o represent_v the_o jew_n who_o live_v then_o and_o those_o who_o shall_v live_v till_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v than_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v they_o and_o their_o rod_n shall_v flourish_v again_o verse_n 22._o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n verse_n 22_o believe_a you_o shall_v receive_v §_o 1._o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v sect._n 1_o in_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o point_v out_o this_o observation_n unto_o we_o observe_v namely_o that_o true_a and_o lawful_a prayer_n never_o want_v his_o effect_n how_o do_v the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v quest_n 1_o most_n evident_o from_o these_o particular_n to_o wit_n first_o from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n answ_n psalm_n 22.24_o and_o 50.15_o john_n 16.24_o james._n 5.16_o and_o jerem._n 29.13_o amos._n 5.4_o 6._o second_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n 1._o thes_n 5.24_o hebr._n 6.10_o three_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o we_o want_v john_n 14.13_o and_o 16_o 24._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n four_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o only_o wait_v until_o we_o pray_v james._n 4.2_o five_o from_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 6._o six_o from_o a_o absurdity_n which_o otherwise_o will_v follow_v for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n at_o all_o for_o i._o we_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o trust_v unto_o but_o only_o unto_o god_n psalm_n 73.25_o ii_o we_o can_v see_v he_o for_o none_o have_v see_v he_o at_o any_o time_n iii_o our_o only_a way_n unto_o he_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a if_o we_o be_v unsure_a of_o his_o love_n to_o help_v we_o or_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n but_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v hear_v be_v evident_a from_o these_o place_n 2._o chronic._n 14.7_o and_o 15.2_o 15._o psalm_n 118.5_o and._n 120.1_o esa_n 38.5_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v quest_n 2_o not_o hear_v if_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v we_o must_v know_v answ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o pray_v not_o lawful_o for_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o psal_n 145.18_o but_o more_o particular_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v one_o of_o these_o either_o first_o because_o we_o be_v wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v abominable_a unto_o he_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15.29_o psalm_n 145.19_o or_o second_o because_o our_o request_n be_v not_o lawful_a that_o be_v when_o either_o i._o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o good_a as_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o revenge_n or_o ii_o when_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n glory_n neither_o suit_n with_o our_o good_a or_o iii_o when_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o superfluous_a serve_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o lust_n psal_n 50.15_o and_o 120.1_o and_o 116.3_o 4._o and_o 18.6_o or_o three_o because_o we_o be_v not_o aright_o prepare_v to_o pray_v that_o iâ—_n when_o either_o i._o we_o pray_v without_o any_o meditation_n and_o examination_n at_o all_o not_o consider_v and_o ponder_v either_o how_o we_o must_v pray_v or_o for_o what_o or_o ii_o when_o we_o pray_v with_o our_o sin_n upon_o we_o and_o in_o we_o as_o the_o people_n do_v josh_n 7._o and._n 1._o tim._n 28._o or_o iii_o when_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o we_o pray_v for_o as_o for_o example_n we_o pray_v for_o a_o sight_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v the_o assurance_n and_o apprehension_n thereof_o until_o we_o have_v serious_o undertake_v to_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n yea_o until_o renovation_n holy_a affection_n zeal_n and_o the_o like_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o four_o because_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o faithful_a here_o observe_v that_o unto_o a_o faithful_a prayer_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v namely_o i._o selfe-deniall_n and_o all_o selfe-confidence_n pray_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 14_o 13._o and_o ii_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o will_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o mark_n 11.24_o hebr._n 10.22_o and_o iii_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v jude._n 20._o or_o five_o because_o we_o beg_v thing_n peremptory_o and_o not_o with_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o sixthly_a because_o we_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o our_o prayer_n but_o quick_o grow_v weary_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v always_o efficacious_a and_o fruitful_a let_v we_o labour_n i._o that_o our_o person_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o ii_o that_o our_o request_n may_v be_v lawful_a that_o be_v let_v we_o desire_v first_o always_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o second_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o three_o only_o necessary_a thing_n and_o iii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v right_o prepare_v before_o we_o pray_v that_o be_v we_o must_v first_o meditate_v of_o our_o want_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o second_o we_o must_v remove_v from_o we_o the_o love_n guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o three_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v vessel_n of_o honour_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v those_o grace_n which_o we_o crave_v and_o iv_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v faithful_a that_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o with_o any_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o pour_v forth_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o v._o we_o must_v always_o conclude_v our_o request_n with_o a_o willing_a submission_n unto_o god_n will_n and_o vi_o we_o must_v continue_v ask_v till_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n until_o we_o have_v obtain_v what_o we_o want_v §_o 2._o believe_v our_o saviour_n here_o by_o show_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o sect._n 2_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o faith_n may_v move_v this_o quaere_fw-la what_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o a_o true_a lively_a quest_n and_o justify_v faith_n the_o proper_a and_o principal_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o particular_a apprehension_n answ_n and_o application_n of_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n now_o this_o particular_a and_o justify_v faith_n include_v in_o it_o a_o general_a faith_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v doubt_v in_o general_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o in_o particular_a confident_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n yet_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o in_o general_a it_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o his_o principal_a and_o proper_a object_n to_o wit_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n now_o this_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o justificatio_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n thom._n aqu._n 1._o qu._n artic._n 6._o 45._o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n abundant_o diffuse_v itself_o but_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v apprehend_v or_o seek_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n beyond_o and_o without_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o only_a as_o in_o the_o proper_a object_n be_v exercise_v the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n when_o and_o as_o it_o justify_v second_o this_o be_v evident_a also_o from_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n we_o neither_o must_v seek_v nor_o can_v have_v justification_n because_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n who_o have_v any_o insight_n into_o himself_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o legal_a covenant_n he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v be_v principal_o to_o be_v direct_v unto_o these_o promise_n three_o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o these_o two_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n namely_o i._o act_n 13.38_o 39_o for_o by_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ii_o roman_n 3.21_o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bp._n davenant_n in_o colos_n 1.4_o page_n 32._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o you_o shall_v receive_v observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v will_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o receive_v we_o must_v ask_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o want_n supply_v or_o our_o evil_n redress_v and_o remove_v we_o must_v pray_v read_v matth._n 7.7_o and_o 1._o thessaly_n 5.17_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 2.1_o 8._o and_o james_n 5.13_o and_o 1._o peter_n 3.7_o quest_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o pray_v answ_n 1_o first_o we_o can_v honour_v and_o glorify_v our_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v except_o we_o pray_v for_o i._o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o ii_o thereby_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n 2._o corinth_n 5.7_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o glorify_v and_o honour_v our_o good_a god_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v answ_n 2_o second_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v free_v from_o any_o evil_a except_o we_o pray_v answ_n 3_o three_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o prayer_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o either_o further_a or_o prevent_v grace_n from_o god_n without_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o answ_n 5_o five_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v or_o comfortable_o enjoy_v any_o good_a thing_n without_o prayer_n for_o i._o by_o prayer_n we_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v and_o ii_o by_o prayer_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v and_o iii_o by_o prayer_n the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v yea_o bless_v unto_o we_o 1_o timoth._n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v preservation_n from_o evil_a and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v verse_n 31.32_o verse_n 31.32_o whether_o of_o they_o twain_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o observe_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n here_o affirm_v what_o he_o speak_v but_o swear_v not_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v matth._n 5.34_o and_o james_n 5.12_o quest_n 1_o be_v not_o swear_v command_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a use_n of_o swear_v to_o wit_n first_o a_o religious_a use_n in_o vow_v vow_n unto_o god_n second_o a_o civil_a use_n when_o man_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o swear_v or_o examine_v upon_o oath_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o some_o truth_n and_o this_o i._o sometime_o concern_v a_o man_n self_n when_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o swear_v for_o the_o purge_n and_o acquit_v of_o himself_o of_o some_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o ii_o sometime_o this_o concern_v a_o man_n brother_n when_o he_o swear_v only_o as_o a_o witness_n or_o to_o testify_v something_o of_o or_o for_o or_o against_o his_o brother_n three_o there_o be_v a_o private_a use_n of_o swear_v in_o the_o bind_n of_o bargain_n and_o confirm_v of_o contract_n in_o stead_n of_o bond_n this_o be_v lawful_a if_o reverent_o and_o religious_o undertake_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v warrant_v from_o psalm_n 15.4_o four_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o customary_a use_n of_o swear_v which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o our_o communication_n must_v be_v yâ—â—_n yea_o nay_o nay_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o come_v of_o evil_a that_o be_v from_o sin_n matth._n 5.36_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o unlawful_a swearer_n be_v quest_n there_o first_o there_o be_v ignorant_a swearer_n who_o use_v certain_a answ_n 1_o form_n of_o word_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o be_v oath_n or_o evil_a as_o by_o this_o bread_n and_o the_o like_a second_o there_o be_v inconsiderate_a swearer_n who_o answ_n 2_o take_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a when_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v or_o mean_v not_o to_o swear_v but_o the_o oath_n break_v forth_o sudden_o three_o there_o be_v foolish_a and_o unwary_a swearer_n answ_n 3_o who_o mourn_v when_o they_o swear_v and_o resolve_v they_o will_v not_o swear_v but_o by_o and_o by_o fall_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n four_o there_o be_v erroneous_a swearer_n who_o answ_n 4_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v if_o so_o be_v they_o swear_v nothing_o but_o truth_n but_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o say_v it_o come_v from_o evil_a even_o to_o swear_v truth_n matth._n 5.36_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o all_o such_o five_o there_o be_v hasty_a swearer_n who_o as_o soon_o answ_n 5_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v provoke_v and_o anger_v break_v forth_o into_o rage_n cursing_z swear_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a speech_n six_o there_o be_v generous_a and_o gentile_a swearer_n answ_n 6_o who_o think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o generosity_n to_o swear_v now_o and_o then_o and_o to_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n what_o they_o affirm_v seven_o there_o be_v envious_a and_o malicious_a answ_n 7_o swearer_n who_o blaspheme_v swear_v and_o curse_v only_o out_o of_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v vex_v they_o thereby_o these_o shall_v all_o mark_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n galath_n 6.7_o and_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o they_o can_v deceive_v the_o lord_n who_o will_v reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o wicked_a work_n §_o 2._o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n go_v into_o sect._n 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v convert_v our_o saviour_n express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n namely_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n
the_o general_a they_o shun_v in_o the_o particular_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v no_o such_o man_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o §_o 4._o be_v become_v the_o corner_n stone_n sect._n 4_o what_o or_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o corner_n stone_n quest_n twofold_a namely_o first_o answ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o headstone_n of_o the_o building_n which_o sustain_v the_o whole_a house_n yea_o by_o be_v place_v in_o the_o corner_n it_o do_v conjoin_v two_o wall_n in_o one_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o all_o that_o perish_v and_o that_o i._o per_fw-la modum_fw-la offensionis_fw-la because_o many_o be_v offend_v therewith_o and_o ii_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la because_o many_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v thereby_o first_o some_o perish_v by_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n and_o by_o be_v offend_v therewith_o second_o some_o perish_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o stone_n fall_v upon_o they_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n 1.2_o 3._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o again_o by_o parable_n and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o soâ—â—â—_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o sect._n 1_o they_o to_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o mâ—n_z do_v christ_n speak_v quest_n to_o this_o a_o learned_a friar_n answer_v answ_n dormisecurè_fw-la de_fw-fr temp_n serm_n 41._o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n namely_o first_o to_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a as_o a_o gracious_a instructor_n and_o teacher_n for_o he_o admonish_v the_o simple_a and_o give_v to_o the_o ignorant_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n second_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o pray_v as_o a_o sweet_a and_o cheerful_a comforter_n for_o those_o who_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o their_o request_n grant_v if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o good_a three_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v penitent_a as_o a_o faithful_a peacemaker_n and_o gracious_a reconciler_n for_o he_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o sorry_a and_o contrite_a for_o their_o sin_n four_o he_o speak_v to_o obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a sinner_n as_o a_o wrathful_a judge_n and_o terrible_a avenger_n for_o unto_o such_o he_o will_v speak_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n we_o see_v here_o do_v express_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o a_o marriage_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n indeed_o whence_o divers_a question_n may_v be_v propound_v quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o a_o marriage_n or_o not_o answ_n no_o for_o death_n divorce_v and_o separate_v the_o husband_n from_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n but_o not_o we_o from_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v first_o contract_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o he_o and_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o second_o we_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o the_o soul_n comfortable_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n three_o we_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v conjoin_v unto_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v both_o enjoy_v christ_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o blessedness_n quest_n 2_o wherein_o do_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n resemble_v a_o marriage_n answ_n 2_o first_o as_o at_o corporal_a marriage_n there_o be_v joy_n so_o also_o be_v there_o at_o this_o spiritual_a for_o i._o the_o father_n rejoice_v in_o the_o bridegroom_n his_o son_n matth._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o ii_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v in_o the_o bride_n and_o iii_o the_o bride_n rejoice_v in_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o prpofe_n of_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o formâ—â—_n read_v salomon_n song_n wherein_o be_v lively_o express_v both_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n and_o iv_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n rejoice_v at_o this_o marriage_n now_o these_o friend_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thâ—â—â—_n be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o bride_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o lamb_n second_o as_o there_o be_v pomp_n and_o bravery_n at_o corporal_a answ_n 2_o marriage_n so_o be_v there_o at_o this_o spiritual_a the_o bridegroom_n deck_v and_o adorn_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o bride_n trimme_n and_o trick_n herself_o that_o she_o may_v be_v beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o husband_n read_v psal_n 45._o where_o the_o rich_a and_o royal_a robe_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v lively_o portray_v answ_n 3_o three_o as_o there_o be_v feast_n and_o banquet_n at_o corporal_a marriage_n where_o the_o guest_n fit_a at_o the_o table_n so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v consummate_a than_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v sit_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v feast_v with_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v invite_v and_o call_v to_o this_o spiritual_a quest_n 3_o marriage_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o be_v call_v both_o first_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o also_o second_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v this_o call_n but_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v marry_v unto_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o be_v marry_v quest_n 4_o unto_o christ_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o king_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o much_o advance_v raise_v and_o promote_v as_o by_o this_o marriage_n 1_o corinth_n 3.21_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n yea_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n we_o be_v ingraft_v as_o it_o be_v into_o god_n and_o make_v his_o child_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n but_o we_o be_v destitute_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o contract_v this_o marriage_n and_o unite_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n here_o observe_v what_o christ_n be_v without_o we_o of_o himself_o and_o what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o without_o christ_n i._o christ_n of_o himself_o without_o we_o be_v first_o most_o fair_a yea_o the_o fair_a among_o man_n psalm_n 45._o and_o second_o most_o rich_a for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o three_o most_o noble_a he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o four_o most_o virtuous_a and_o gracious_a all_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n ii_o we_o of_o ourselves_o without_o christ_n be_v first_o most_o deform_a and_o loathsome_a to_o look_v upon_o ezech._n 16._o and_o second_o most_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n revel_v â—_o 18_o and_o three_o most_o base_a of_o birth_n our_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o our_o mother_n a_o hittite_n ezec._n 16._o and_o four_o most_o vicious_a have_v the_o seed_n and_o spawn_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o immense_a and_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o desire_v this_o marriage_n how_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v after_o it_o and_o how_o happy_a shall_v â—â—e_z â—â—â—ke_v our_o self_n if_o christ_n will_v but_o
vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o love_n upon_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o fortunate_a and_o happy_a march_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v so_o earnest_o to_o effect_v it_o here_o observe_v that_o our_o marriage_n with_o christ_n be_v first_o conjugium_fw-la pacificum_fw-la a_o peaceable_a marriage_n for_o by_o this_o new_a covenant_n we_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n jerem._n 31.33_o 34._o rom._n 5.1_o second_o conjugium_fw-la faecundum_fw-la a_o fruitful_a marriage_n under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v barren_a of_o all_o good_a work_n it_o enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o lack_v power_n to_o perform_v but_o christ_n give_v we_o power_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o become_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n three_o conjugium_fw-la amabile_fw-la a_o love_a marriage_n for_o as_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n ephes_n 5._o the_o husband_n call_v the_o wife_n his_o delight_n esa_n 62.6_o and_o the_o wife_n answer_v the_o husband_n that_o she_o love_v he_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n psalm_n 18.2_o and_o hence_o follow_v that_o sweet_a sympathy_n and_o kind_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n who_o be_v marry_v unto_o he_o i._o as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n 1._o peter_n 4.1_o ii_o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_v so_o the_o church_n crucifi_v her_o carnal_a member_n colos_n 3.5_o galath_n 5._o iii_o as_o christ_n die_v so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o old_a man_n die_v in_o the_o faithful_a john_n 11.25_o iv_o as_o christ_n be_v bury_v so_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o v._o as_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n so_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o colos_n 3.3_o and_o 1._o john_n 3_o vi_o as_o christ_n bear_v our_o infirmity_n so_o he_o be_v still_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n unto_o saul_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 8._o four_o conjugium_fw-la insolubile_n a_o knot_n never_o to_o be_v untie_v a_o match_n which_o can_v never_o be_v unmake_v and_o a_o marriage_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v void_a death_n may_v separate_v husband_n and_o wife_n and_o dissolve_v corporal_a marriage_n but_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v the_o faithful_a from_o christ_n rom._n 8.36_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o peaceable_a fruitful_a amiable_a &_o in_o dissoluble_a a_o marriage_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a marriage_n and_o because_o happy_a therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v labour_v for_o quest_n 5_o when_o be_v we_o invite_v and_o call_v unto_o this_o marriage_n answ_n when_o we_o be_v invite_v and_o call_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n and_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n 6_o but_o may_v we_o not_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n abstain_v from_o come_v unto_o and_o forbear_v the_o lord_n table_n first_o we_o be_v make_v the_o worse_a by_o abstain_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o come_v the_o long_a the_o wound_a person_n absent_v himself_o from_o the_o answ_n 1_o surgeon_n the_o worse_a his_o wound_n grow_v second_o they_o who_o fear_v to_o come_v and_o forbear_v answ_n 2_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a dishonour_n god_n as_o though_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o but_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n three_o by_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n answ_n 3_o we_o shall_v proclaim_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o if_o we_o be_v not_o such_o we_o may_v come_v have_v a_o warrant_n to_o come_v though_o we_o be_v weak_a 2._o chronic_n 30.19_o etc._n etc._n four_o those_o who_o abstain_v from_o come_v answ_n 4_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n and_o spiritual_a weakness_n give_v ill_a example_n unto_o other_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o contemner_n and_o neglecter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v they_o refuse_v to_o come_v although_o god_n have_v invite_v they_o five_o to_o forbear_v come_v upon_o such_o a_o pretence_n answ_n 5_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n charge_v who_o command_v we_o not_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o stay_v away_o but_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o then_o to_o come_v 1._o corinth_n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n therefore_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n six_o those_o who_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o come_v unto_o answ_n 6_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v most_o fit_a in_o god_n opinion_n and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n such_o must_v forbear_v come_v seven_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o deny_v or_o answ_n 7_o refuse_v to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v invite_v lest_o we_o thereby_o incur_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v he_o in_o his_o wrath_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o those_o who_o here_o will_v not_o come_v when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o wedding_n verse_n 3.7_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o passeover_n quest_n 7_o and_o this_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o eucharist_n first_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v answ_n 1_o i._n a_o token_n of_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n notwithstanding_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o ii_o a_o memorial_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o iii_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o egypt_n and_o iv_o a_o lamb_n call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o passeover_n second_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v answ_n 2_o i._n a_o token_n of_o perseverance_n in_o profession_n though_o we_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o ii_o a_o memorial_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o death_n sin_n and_o hell_n and_o iii_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o iv_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n unto_o we_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o baptism_n quest_n and_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o baptism_n be_v answ_n 2_o i._n that_o whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o enter_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o ii_o the_o badge_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o iii_o our_o initiation_n in_o god_n worship_n second_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o i._n whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n answ_n 2_o whole_a body_n and_o ii_o a_o token_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o iii_o that_o whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o continuance_n in_o god_n worship_n verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v his_o gnost_n he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o his_o servant_n bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o his_o table_n read_v zephan_n 1.12_o hebrew_n 4.13_o quest_n why_o do_v god_n observe_v all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n answ_n 1_o first_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o judge_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o our_o heart_n and_o reins_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v both_o the_o work_n heart_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o obser_n our_o saviour_n by_o this_o love_a compellation_n friend_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n deal_v in_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n even_o with_o sinner_n as_o we_o see_v by_o his_o deal_n with_o adam_n eve_n and_o cain_n genes_n 3._o quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v so_o friendly_a with_o wicked_a man_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o man_n make_v they_o
reward_n give_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o meed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n justin_n martyr_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a or_o not_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o read_n preach_v and_o understand_v thereof_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o argum._n and_o this_o we_o confirm_v from_o this_o place_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v show_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n keep_v we_o from_o error_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o word_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o second_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n thus_o st._n luke_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o theophilus_n i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o although_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o scripture_n as_o theophilus_n do_v yet_o we_o can_v know_v it_o certain_o without_o it_o §_o 3._o but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o easy_o induce_v to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o because_o they_o fear_v we_o will_v not_o credit_v this_o without_o proof_n therefore_o our_o learned_a countryman_n who_o can_v draw_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la produce_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o argue_v thus_o as_o christ_n prove_v here_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v object_n because_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n so_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v prove_v that_o saint_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o help_v we_o be_v they_o near_a or_o far_o off_o because_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o and_o in_o every_o moment_n be_v present_a where_o they_o listen_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v near_o we_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o help_v we_o rhemist_n sup_v §_o 4._o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o answ_n 1_o soul_n depart_v at_o this_o time_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v absurd_a second_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n compare_v answ_n 2_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o angel_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v invisible_a and_o without_o body_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o marriage_n three_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v present_a answ_n 3_o in_o every_o moment_n where_o they_o listen_v for_o they_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o than_o one_o neither_o be_v they_o where_o they_o listen_v but_o where_o god_n appoint_v they_o fulke_n whether_o be_v or_o aught_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n quest_n and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n answ_n in_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o in_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luke_n 15._o and_o second_o in_o reverence_v the_o divine_a majesty_n like_o the_o angel_n who_o cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o esa_n 6.2_o and_o three_o in_o stand_v ready_a press_v to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v psal_n 103.20_o 21._o and_o four_o in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v that_o be_v with_o cheerfulness_n with_o sincerity_n and_o without_o weariness_n verse_n 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n verse_n 32_o quest_n 1_o how_o or_o in_o what_o regard_v be_v the_o lord_n call_v deus_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n answ_n 1_o first_o ratione_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la &_o providentiae_fw-la because_o he_o both_o create_v all_o perfect_a live_a creature_n and_o also_o provide_v for_o all_o now_o providence_n have_v place_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o existence_n or_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la naturá_fw-fr but_o when_o god_n pronounce_v these_o word_n unto_o moses_n exod._n 3.6_o the_o patriarch_n be_v corporal_o dead_a and_o their_o body_n dissolve_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o soul_n shall_v remain_v and_o be_v alive_a answ_n 2_o second_o the_o creature_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o real_a relation_n which_o be_v not_o found_v but_o only_o in_o a_o entity_n and_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o who_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v real_o something_o and_o consequent_o those_o patriarch_n who_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n quest_n 2_o how_o may_v we_o prove_v or_o conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o hence_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o man_n have_v always_o a_o natural_a inclination_n unto_o the_o body_n neither_o have_v a_o perfect_a subsiestnce_n in_o itself_o but_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v in_o man_n now_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v eternal_o unite_v and_o conjoin_v unto_o the_o body_n answ_n 1_o second_o because_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n can_v obtain_v perfect_a felicity_n until_o she_o have_v reassume_v the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o natural_a affection_n which_o she_o have_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n quest_n 3_o how_o can_v this_o verse_n stand_v with_o roman_n 14.9_o for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o there_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a answ_n our_o saviour_n here_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o those_o who_o be_v corporal_o dead_a and_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o and_o hence_o he_o do_v evince_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o â—his_n argument_n glory_n can_v be_v confer_v upon_o dead_a man_n as_o dead_a man_n but_o glory_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v always_o dead_a or_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o either_o now_o live_v or_o be_v dead_a but_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v live_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v those_o who_o now_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 37.38.39.40_o verse_n 37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n §_o 1._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n sect._n 1_o whether_o can_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n quest_n as_o we_o be_v here_o enjoin_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n we_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o nature_n answ_n and_o therefore_o grace_n be_v simple_o necessary_a thereunto_o as_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 5._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n galath_n
verse_n woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o case_n of_o all_o whether_o of_o those_o that_o give_v suck_v or_o of_o those_o who_o give_v none_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o word_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v none_o such_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o such_o after_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v tribulation_n after_o though_o none_o such_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v none_o can_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n object_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v neither_o shall_v come_v until_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o the_o world_n must_v end_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o rhemist_n in_o apoc._n 11._o §_o 2._o 4._o and_o they_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o unless_o those_o day_n that_o be_v of_o antichrists_n persecution_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o consequent_o the_o persecution_n very_o short_a no_o flesh_n can_v be_v save_v but_o how_o can_v the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n persecution_n be_v very_o short_a if_o it_o shall_v last_v above_o or_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o &_o rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la §_o 6._o first_o though_o antichrist_n reign_v above_o or_o about_o answ_n 1_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o be_v his_o reign_n short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n ascension_n until_o his_o come_n again_o be_v count_v but_o answ_n 2_o short_a revelat._n 22.20_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o god_n be_v as_o one_o day_n and_o a_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o pet._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n his_o reign_n can_v be_v short_a three_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n continuance_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o answ_n 3_o hot_a persecution_n which_o bellarmine_n confound_v the_o latter_a be_v much_o short_a than_o the_o former_a four_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o except_o answ_n 4_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n of_o tribulation_n be_v shorten_v none_o can_v be_v save_v now_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v either_o mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n i._o if_o we_o understand_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a perish_v no_o more_o by_o persecution_n then_o by_o dissolution_n or_o mutation_n none_o can_v be_v save_v say_v christ_n except_o those_o day_n of_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v shorten_v that_o be_v say_v the_o romanist_n except_o god_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o tribulation_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o world_n if_o then_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v absurd_a the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o except_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o child_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o world_n their_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v save_v ii_o if_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n as_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o phrase_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o a_o end_n must_v be_v so_o put_v to_o their_o tribulation_n that_o they_o may_v live_v long_o on_o earth_n be_v free_v in_o their_o body_n from_o it_o for_o how_o be_v their_o body_n proper_o save_v if_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o persecution_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n or_o to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o world_n must_v not_o then_o end_n when_o they_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o tribulation_n five_o the_o tribulation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v answ_n understand_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v any_o long_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v see_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o first_o answer_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n verse_n 24._o for_o their_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n verse_n 24_o and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n §_o 2._o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n sect._n 1_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v those_o many_o particular_n wherein_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v concern_v miracle_n clear_o treat_v upon_o and_o full_o determine_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n bp._n mort._n appeal_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 17.18_o 19_o where_o romish_n miracle_n be_v ample_o confute_v both_o from_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n our_o saviour_n here_o do_v intimate_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seduce_v or_o perish_v object_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n than_o many_o will_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o impiety_n and_o security_n if_o the_o elect_v can_v perish_v or_o be_v seduce_v or_o mislead_v into_o any_o fundamental_a error_n than_o many_o will_v grow_v impious_a presumptuous_a and_o secure_a answ_n although_o many_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o all_o the_o devil_n abuse_v scripture_n but_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o for_o that_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o it_o yea_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o that_o be_v if_o any_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n they_o must_v abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o can_v the_o elect_n perish_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n psal_n 37.24_o and_o sustain_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o but_o those_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v reserve_v by_o he_o unto_o judgement_n jude_n 4._o verse_n 27_o verse_n 27._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v object_n 1_o there_o be_v divers_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v about_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v appear_v which_o bold_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o east_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o lightning_n that_o shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o similitude_n christ_n only_o show_v the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v press_v no_o further_o then_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o it_o serve_v answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n luke_n 17.20_o either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n say_v unto_o we_o behold_v here_o or_o behold_v there_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o verse_n 23._o as_o though_o they_o can_v point_v out_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o finger_n either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v these_o answer_n confirm_v by_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o father_n and_o modern_a interpreter_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o dr._n willet_n synop_v pag._n 1176._o of_o the_o five_o edition_n verse_n 28_o verse_n 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o paracelsus_n for_o his_o weapon-salvessake_a thus_o wrest_v the_o
death_n to_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o day_n o_o death_n be_v uncertain_a for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a unto_o other_o if_o we_o know_v how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careless_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v other_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a to_o live_v whole_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o do_v good_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o what_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o other_o we_o must_v do_v while_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o not_o live_v whole_o to_o ourselves_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v death_n to_o be_v expect_v answ_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o joyful_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o bring_v oh_o lord_n my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o desire_v death_n and_o not_o rather_o fear_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n a_o dark_a dangerous_a and_o obscure_a dungeon_n hence_o job_n say_v we_o be_v involve_v in_o darkness_n and_o replenish_v with_o misery_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o evil_n answ_n 2_o second_o death_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o not_o fear_v because_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v praise_v please_v and_o serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o and_o perfect_o than_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n and_o three_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o heaven_n then_o we_o can_v be_v in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v perfect_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o perfect_o to_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v our_o god_n we_o must_v then_o desire_v and_o not_o dread_a death_n because_o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o shall_v these_o true_o and_o perfect_o be_v verse_n 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a verse_n 44_o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v §_o 1._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o their_o preparation_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a to_o wit_n first_o the_o person_n exhort_v you_o second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v first_o from_o the_o person_n exhort_v three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v namely_o i._n although_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n obser_n 1_o to_o who_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v holy_a righteous_a and_o good_a person_n forsake_v all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n john_n 6.66_o yet_o even_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o must_v the_o godly_a be_v admonish_v hereof_o first_o because_o the_o day_n and_o time_n be_v uncertain_a unto_o que._n 1_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o answ_n 1_o prepare_v themselves_o second_o because_o the_o good_a be_v prone_a to_o neglect_v in_o tanto_fw-la the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o preparation_n answ_n 2_o thereunto_o carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n about_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a a_o whit_n to_o admonish_v they_o thereof_o ii_o although_o christ_n know_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n then_o to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n chap._n 19.28_o yet_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o exhort_v the_o best_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o obser_n 2_o against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n iii_o although_o the_o apostle_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o to_o expect_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o frequent_a expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o obser_n 3_o a_o fit_a preparation_n against_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o all_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o be_v you_o ready_a that_o be_v as_o be_v expound_v verse_n 42._o be_v you_o watchful_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v principal_o careful_a that_o obser_n 4_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o unaware_o mark_v 13.37_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o watch_v wait_v que._n 2_o for_o and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o and_o unprepared_a we_o shall_v then_o sudden_o loose_a earth_n heaven_n god_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o horror_n hell_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a thing_n second_o because_o none_o can_v escape_v the_o day_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o shall_v careful_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n be_v not_o blind_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v galath_n 6.7_o for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v daniel_n 7.10_o wherein_o the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o all_o person_n be_v write_v ii_o satan_n will_v accuse_v all_o and_o because_o his_o time_n be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o period_n he_o will_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o more_o vehement_o prosecute_v all_o wicked_a man_n with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n iii_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n will_v cry_v against_o he_o and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o then_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o wicked_a man_n shall_v escape_v that_o day_n see_v every_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o all-seeing_a a_o judge_n and_o so_o clamorous_a a_o witness_n and_o so_o malicious_a a_o accuser_n que._n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o carelessness_n see_v that_o satan_n be_v so_o watchful_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o second_o we_o must_v meditate_v always_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o the_o sudden_a come_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o quoties_fw-la diem_fw-la illum_fw-la considero_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la contremisco_fw-la sive_fw-la enim_fw-la comedo_fw-la sire_n bibo_fw-la sive_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la facere_fw-la semper_fw-la videtur_fw-la illa_fw-la tuba_fw-la terribilis_fw-la sonare_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la meis_fw-la surgite_fw-la mortui_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la as_o often_o say_v hierome_n upon_o matth._n as_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n my_o whole_a body_n tremble_v yea_o whether_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o what_o else_o soever_o i_o do_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v that_o terrible_a trumpet_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o see_v whether_o our_o action_n will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o touch_v of_o that_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la or_o touchstone_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v quest_n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o these_o word_n answ_n two_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 2_o the_o action_n he_o shall_v come_v second_o the_o effect_n thereof_o quest_n 2_o second_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v i._n unknown_a and._n ii_o sudden_a and_o iii_o unexpected_a answ_n first_o quis_fw-la who_o shall_v come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n observe_v here_o that_o many_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n here_o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o humanity_n and_o hence_o will_v teach_v we_o obser_n 1_o that_o christ_n shall_v real_o and_o very_o come_v in_o
unto_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v rather_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n then_o of_o angel_n verse_n 7.8_o verse_n 7_o 8._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n go_v to_o galilee_n answ_n to_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n there_o quest_n 2_o why_o will_v he_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o galilee_n rather_o than_o in_o or_o about_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o now_o be_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o go_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o spend_v some_o day_n with_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o endure_v for_o his_o sake_n all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o now_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o galilee_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o be_v the_o more_o safe_a place_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n until_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o strength_n and_o courage_n from_o on_o high_a answ_n 3_o three_o this_o be_v do_v because_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n idle_a and_o therefore_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o will_v have_v they_o employ_v in_o their_o ordinary_a call_n whence_o john_n 21._o we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v fish_v which_o be_v their_o old_a vocation_n verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n first_o appear_v to_o woman_n and_o not_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o first_o reveal_v his_o resurrection_n unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v divulge_v and_o publish_v i_o be_o veró_n mulieres_fw-la nihil_fw-la celare_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o woman_n can_v keep_v no_o secret_n but_o tell_v all_o they_o know_v this_o ridiculous_a reason_n be_v give_v by_o discip_n de_fw-fr temp_n serm_n de_fw-mi pasch_fw-mi but_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v rather_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v observe_v still_o that_o old_a custom_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o choose_v the_o contemptible_a ignoble_a and_o abject_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28_o 29._o now_o these_o woman_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o for_o their_o countries_n sake_n galilee_n be_v hold_v in_o contempt_n johnâ—_n â—_z 46_o but_o the_o lord_n extol_v they_o by_o first_o manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o send_v they_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la fierent_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la apostolae_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n speak_v three_o woman_n by_o nature_n be_v weak_a without_o answ_n 3_o doubt_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o vehement_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o reproachful_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o torment_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o see_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n when_o they_o stand_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v first_o of_o all_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o to_o revive_v and_o comfort_v their_o sorrowful_a heart_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n appear_v unto_o peter_n a_o part_n viz._n because_o as_o he_o sin_v most_o heinous_o so_o he_o sorrow_v most_o heavy_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o particular_a consolation_n his_o saviour_n appear_v to_o he_o alone_o four_o this_o be_v do_v that_o god_n by_o this_o answ_n 4_o mean_n may_v meet_v with_o or_o take_v away_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n afterward_o say_v that_o jesus_n disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n now_o that_o the_o impudence_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o lie_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o the_o apostle_n now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a or_o likely_a that_o so_o few_o woman_n can_v either_o role_n away_o so_o great_a a_o stone_n as_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o cave_n mouth_n or_o steal_v away_o the_o body_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o so_o many_o arm_a soldier_n five_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o a_o woman_n answ_n 5_o viz._n evah_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v repair_v and_o renew_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v first_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o by_o woman_n as_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n these_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o wit_n the_o devil_n persuade_v the_o woman_n show_v the_o man_n eat_v and_o corrupt_v of_o humane_a nature_n so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n also_o by_o which_o mankind_n be_v repair_v there_o concur_v christ_n rise_v and_o redeem_v humane_a nature_n the_o angel_n show_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o woman_n carry_v the_o good_a tiding_n unto_o other_o six_o these_o woman_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o answ_n 6_o mind_n come_v very_o early_o yea_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v see_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o apostle_n for_o fear_n dare_v not_o come_v in_o sight_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n recompense_v this_o their_o courage_n and_o boldness_n with_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o with_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v chem._n harm_n parte_fw-la 2._o gerard._n pag._n 255._o b._n §_o 2._o and_o they_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n sect._n 2_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n permit_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o touch_v by_o these_o woman_n quest_n see_v st._n john_n say_v chap._n 27._o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v mary_n magdalene_n to_o touch_v he_o but_o forbid_v her_o say_n touch_v i_o not_o and_z gives_z this_o reason_n for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n first_o some_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v she_o to_o answ_n 1_o touch_v he_o for_o this_o mystical_a cause_n to_o insinuate_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o former_o she_o have_v think_v that_o be_v that_o now_o she_o must_v have_v no_o humane_a conceit_n of_o he_o her_o faith_n as_o yet_o be_v very_o imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v by_o she_o and_o their_o buy_n and_o prepare_v of_o spice_n and_o ointment_n for_o the_o embalm_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o his_o body_n can_v hvae_fw-la putrify_a and_o corrupt_v &_o asthough_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n the_o three_o day_n b._n day_n carthus_n s_o pag._n 231._o b._n second_o other_o answer_v that_o when_o mary_n now_o answ_n 2_o hold_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n he_o forbid_v she_o to_o touch_v he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o hold_v he_o or_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o quick_o to_o dispatch_v and_o go_v about_o that_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v give_v they_o all_o in_o charge_n a._n charge_n parens_fw-la s_o p._n 900._o a._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a answer_n i._o from_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o our_o saviour_n again_o give_v they_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o angel_n see_v verse_n 7._o and_o 10._o and_o ii_o from_o the_o reason_n give_v john_n 20.17_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n which_o word_n although_o they_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v have_v notwithstanding_o this_o plain_a and_o simple_a meaning_n why_o do_v thou_o prolong_v the_o time_n in_o
declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v of_o his_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o with_o he_o as_o john_n 17.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o but_o admit_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n what_o then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v omnipotent_a nothing_o less_o but_o that_o it_o have_v as_o much_o power_n give_v to_o it_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v give_v to_o or_o receive_v of_o any_o creature_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o not_o a_o omnipotent_a creature_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o omnis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o omne_fw-la potestas_fw-la all_o power_n or_o a_o power_n over_o all_o not_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o supreme_a or_o omnipotent_a power_n four_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n suffer_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n answ_n 4_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o virgil_n say_v of_o caesar_n argum._n divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n caesar_n habet_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o against_o this_o we_o produce_v hence_o this_o short_a argument_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v here_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o power_n then_o and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v with_o mary_n but_o rest_v whole_o in_o christ_n some_o romanist_n enlarge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o object_n 3_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o be_v the_o wide_a world_n object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o heathen_n christ_n say_v unto_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o say_v careus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la potestate_fw-la rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 9_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o infidel_n first_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n 1_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a consequence_n second_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n 2_o to_o the_o pope_n also_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a consequence_n three_o bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o bell._n answ_n 3_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-la rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 5._o that_o this_o power_n belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n four_o barclaius_n de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la cap._n 3_o such_o answ_n 4_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o defend_v any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o this_o be_v yea_o five_o bellarmine_n say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a answ_n cap._n 2._o initio_fw-la there_o be_v scripture_n to_o confute_v it_o for_o 1_o cor._n 5._o chap._n the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o be_v without_o mean_v infidel_n who_o say_v he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v verse_n 19.20_o 19.20_o verse_n 19.20_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n §_o 1._o go_v you_o therefore_o sect._n 1_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n function_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v discern_v as_o first_o their_o legacy_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v they_o of_o god_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o restrain_v within_o any_o limit_n and_o second_o the_o publication_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o three_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o four_o the_o protestation_n of_o that_o especial_a aid_n which_o although_o general_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o particular_o it_o respect_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o dr._n saravia_n of_o minister_n pag._n 11._o §_o 2._o and_o teach_v sect._n 2_o dr._n carier_n in_o his_o last_o letter_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o dr._n hakewell_n object_n and_o which_o be_v write_v only_o to_o derogate_v all_o he_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o authority_n thereof_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o he_o else_o where_o express_v himself_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v lie_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v his_o religion_n but_o to_o teach_v it_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n item_fw-la praedicate_fw-la go_v and_o teach_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n sin_v in_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n for_o if_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o teach_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o they_o both_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n than_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n and_o consequent_o sin_n now_o if_o bellarmine_n and_o canus_n be_v alive_a they_o will_v blush_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o their_o carrier_n for_o this_o unheard_a of_o assertion_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v therefore_o they_o must_v not_o write_v follow_v not_o for_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v as_o well_o by_o his_o pen_n as_o by_o his_o tongue_n by_o write_v as_o speak_v yea_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v convey_v more_o pure_o and_o certain_o without_o mixture_n arise_v from_o humane_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n so_o it_o spread_v far_o and_o last_v long_o and_o if_o it_o degenerate_a be_v more_o easy_o reform_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v which_o st._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o that_o noble_a theophilus_n viz._n that_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v indifferent_a good_a knowledge_n before_o yet_o write_v the_o story_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v certainty_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v answ_n 3_o three_o this_o impudent_a bold_a assertion_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o both_o i._o by_o the_o lord_n own_o practice_n who_o write_v the_o decalogue_n once_o and_o again_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o ii_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o precept_n he_o in_o express_a term_n command_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o read_v exod._n 17.14_o esa_n 8.1_o jerem._n 30.2_o ezech._n 37.16_o habak_v 2.2_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o writing_n for_o before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v what_o universal_a apostasy_n there_o be_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o flood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v lose_v though_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v what_o general_a swarving_n there_o be_v both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o religion_n appear_v 2_o chron._n 34._o what_o forbid_v we_o then_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n shall_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n as_o well_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n as_o to_o deliver_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n read_v beside_o revel_v 1.11.19_o and_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n command_v john_n to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o all_o nation_n object_n 1_o some_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a answ_n 1_o first_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o their_o teach_n be_v infallible_a and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o afterward_o they_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o with_o such_o commission_n that_o the_o people_n be_v commend_v which_o examine_v their_o teach_n by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17.11_o second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o